U-U

| 28 | UK | Leo | ISTJ | | 18+ Content | | Anime | Reblogs fanfiction and art.

[thisiscareless]

imgonnagetyouback.

(Part two. Part one here.)

adult fire lord zuko x reader | contains smut | mdni. | wc: 6,2K

summary: in which one midnight knock leaves Zuko and the woman he left behind with very little room to decide whether they’re meant to say goodbye… or finally find their way back to one another.

content: adult!Fire Lord Zuko x fem!Reader, post-canon, featuring the gaang, mutual pining, exes to lovers, second chance romance, unresolved feelings, yearning, hurt/comfort, sexual tension, explicit sexual content [p in v, praise, sprinkle of dirty talk?], morning after, happy ending.

note: inspired by an ask that got out of hand & imgonnagetyouback by taylor swift. this ended up becoming a two-parter, and part one is already out! lightly proofread. ♡

You couldn’t move. Your heart was hammering a frantic rhythm while your skin was still tingling, the sweet lethargy of your climax keeping you anchored to the bed.

Zuko knocked again.

You knew he wasn't leaving. Whatever silence you had hoped might spare you had already been broken.

Swallowing past the dryness in your throat, you swung your legs over the edge of the mattress. Your knees felt weak as you walked to the door. You took a deep breath and pulled it open.

Zuko was leaning against the doorframe.He was a mess. His hair was loose, tumbling over his shoulders, his tunic was half unbuttoned at the collar, revealing the flush of heat painting the skin of his throat and chest. He looked exactly as maddeningly handsome as you'd feared.

“Fire Lord,” you said, crossing your arms.

“Director,” he replied, his voice a raspy rumble.

“To what do I owe the pleasure?” you asked, blinking up at him through your lashes.

Zuko let out a short breath through his nose, his knuckles white where his hand gripped the wood of the doorframe. “If you’ll indulge me, I’d ask you one thing...”

You narrowed your eyes. “Make it count.”

“Why did you…?” His eyes trailed down your body, choosing for silence.

“Why did I what?” You raised your eyebrows in impatience, your fingers dug into the silk of your sleeves. “Do finish your question, Fire Lord.”

Truthfully, he had too many questions standing before him.

For example: why were you looking so exquisite this late at night? Were you solely thinking of him, or had the thought of him risen enough while you were pleasuring yourself that you felt the need to say his name? Were you hoping he’d come at your door afterwards or he still had the ability of surprising you?

Was he being an inconsiderate douchbag by joining you after all he put you through? No, to that one he knew the answer, and it was yes.

“Oh. Maybe you mean to ask about the terrible crime of enjoying the comfort of my own guest room?” you asked, moving your weight to one leg. “I think I have every right to do that.”

Zuko held your gaze.

“Is shouting my name part of that right?”

“I wasn't shouting,” you said, taking a step forward.

“No?” He matched it.

“No.”

Step for step, you kept going until neither of you could move without touching.

“Then the Beifong walls are thinner than I thought.”

You pressed a finger to his chest, making him pull back.

“Perhaps the Fire Lord has an exceptionally vivid imagination,” you said, your fingertips wandering down the front of his chest.

“I don’t.” Zuko’s jaw tightened, his gaze dropping to your mouth before snapping back up.

“That’s awfully convenient,” you gave him half a smile, “don’t you think?”

“Just like you wearing the hairpin.” He said, his hand dropped back to his side. “Invite me in, Director. We shouldn't bother the rest of the estate.”

You glanced past his broad shoulder at the empty hallway. If Zuko had heard you through the wall, then anyone wandering could hear the two of you now, even if the other guests were on a different floor.

You stepped aside and moved back into the dark of your room. He followed, and you clicked the door shut behind him.

Turning around, you braced your lower back against the door.

“I have a lot of hairpins, Fire Lord. You’ll have to be more specific.”

“The ironwood one,” he said standing in the middle of the room. “The one I carved after you complained the silver comb kept slipping out whenever you wore your hair loose.”

You gasped. It was such a small memory, you'd long since assumed it had belonged to you alone.

“You sat on that fallen log for nearly two hours,” Zuko murmured, his eyes dropping to the floorboards between you. “While I ruined three perfectly good branches trying to make one that wouldn’t snag your hair.”

His golden eyes snapped back up, searching yours with a fire that made your knees feel weak.

“You laughed because I cut my palm in the dumbest way… before curing it, that is.”

He lifted his left hand, his thumb rubbing over the inside of his palm to show he remembered the place.

“I still have the scar.”

You hadn’t thought about that afternoon in years, not because it wasn't important, but because the memory tasted like ash.

“You were right.” Zuko admitted.

“About what?” You said, lifting your weight from the door to walk slowly towards him, a bit spellbound by his recollection.

“You told me I’d regret giving you something handmade because I’d never be able to look at another piece of ironwood without thinking of you. So you were right.”

You stopped your step and looked away first. Your gaze landed on the candle on your nightstand, anything to avoid the absolute sincerity in his face.

“How touching… but it is a little too late,” you replied, refolding your arms across your chest, your skin warming up in embarrassment. “I’ll be sure to look forward to the explanation for the breakup sometime around the next solar eclipse.”

Surprisingly, there was no sharp retort in response. He didn’t try to defend his pride.

You walked back toward the door and grabbed the handle.

“Now if that’s all you came to say, I’d suggest you—“

“Nothing about tonight makes sense anymore.”

Your hands left the handle.

“You keep telling me you’re over me, so I believe you, but then you compliment me in the garden, avoid me, escape from the touch of my hand, wear the hairpin, and moan my name loud enough for me to hear,” he said, taking one final step into your space, abandoning the safe distance.

Before you could speak again, he reached for you. His fingers stopped at the loose silk of your sleeve, brushing the fabric at your wrist without quite touching your skin.

“But I know you, and I know whatever you’re trying to do is no longer working the way you wanted it to.”

“I’m sorry I’m so confusing, Fire Lord.” You yanked your arm back, clearing the distance between his fingers and your clothes. “It must feel very bad to not understand the motives behind someone else’s actions. Believe me, I know the feeling. After a while, you stop expecting explanations. You realize they're overrated. If you won't leave, then I will. Enjoy the rest of your stay.”

You made it only a step before his hand found your wrist.

“What do you think happened?” he asked.

“What?” You didn't turn around.

“When we broke up. What do you—”

“I don’t know, Zuko! That’s the worst part… don’t you get it?” You spun around, using the force of the turn to twist your wrist out of his grip.

His fingers slipped free, but his gaze didn't leave your face.

“I had no explanation whatsoever. And like I said—”

“You must have thought something.”

A bitter laugh escaped you. “Oh, now you’re interested?”

His face didn’t change. The stubborn set of his jaw only tightened.

“I need to hear it.”

“No.” You shook your head, your chin tilting up defensively.

“What do you think happened?” He swallowed. “Why do you think I let you go?”

He reached for you again, his palm open. You stepped back, the door met your back before you realized you'd reached it.

“I…” Your hands curled into your palms until your knuckles blanched. “I need you to leave.”

He seemed to want to listen at first by a movement that came from his chest, but his feet remained in place.

“Please.”

“You are in no position to ask me for anything, Zuko! Get out!” You said pointing to the door. He didn’t move. “Fine. I’m not talking to you,” you said, going to your bed and sitting on it, your back to him, “get out.”

After so much time, there was no way you’d confessed how bad he made you feel. The image of the stupid note refused to leave your mind: it’d been a piece of parchment that made you feel excited at first, thinking Zuko leaving it on your bed meant he’d finally invite you to one of his royal duties, the disappointment you felt after reading his cruel words was still stinging your chest.

Tears started spilling out of your eyes. You made an effort to hide it, pressing a hand to them and then your mouth to avoid the sobs. But it didn’t work. You never thought the next time you saw Zuko would be like this, you thought he’d be crawling at your feet or that he’d be the one crying, but the fact that it was you was… unexpected. And you never appreciated the unexpected.

You didn’t realize he had walked through the room until you felt his weight on the bed. You hugged yourself, trying to say something.

“Zuko… don’t even… think…”

His hand found your back, moving in slow motion up and down. He scooted closer, you were just seconds away from stopping this nonsense of yours when he reached for your arms.

“I thought I wasn’t enough” You confessed. “I wondered If you had simply… outgrown me. I clawed through every single conversation we ever had trying to find the exact moment you realized I wasn’t worth a goodbye.”

The tears came all at once, years of careful composure dissolving before you could gather it back together. Your shoulders trembled with each uneven breath.

Zuko drew you into him, and the moment your forehead found the curve of his neck on his scarred side, the sob you'd spent years swallowing escaped. His arms came around you, holding you.

“I thought you just stopped loving me,” you said. It was a simple, flat admission, stripped of any drama.

Zuko flinched as if the words physically stung. “No. Never.”

A tearful laugh escaped you. “Don't do that, Zuko.”

You drew back just enough to look at him. Your eyes were rimmed with red, your cheeks still damp with tears.

“You have done enough.”

He didn’t argue. His eyes fell shut before he leaned in, resting his forehead against yours.

“I can’t change what those three years did to you.” He said as a tear slid down his own cheek. “I would if I could.”

His thumb brushed beneath your eye, hesitant, asking permission before wiping away another tear.

“But if there is one thing I cannot let you carry for another minute… it’s the idea that you were at fault.” His eyes searched for yours desperately. He shook his head. “Not for a single heartbeat. I loved you too much to watch them use you against me. So I made the worst decision I’ve ever made.” His jaw trembled. “I decided for you. I never asked what you wanted….” A tear of his own fell over his scar.“And I have hated myself for that every day since.”

You searched his face, looking for the smallest hint that he was telling you what he thought you needed to hear.

You found none.

“You really thought you got to decide that?”

Zuko lowered his gaze. “I thought I was keeping you safe.”

“No.” You shook your head, retreating onto the bed on your knees. “Don’t dress it up as a favor, Zuko. You looked at our life together, at me, and decided you knew what was best without asking me a single question?”

He mirrored your position on the mattress, every trace of certainty gone from his face. “I didn't think I had a choice.”

“You took away my choice,” you said, shoving his shoulders.

“I know.”

“You took away my future with you,” you pushed him again, harder.

“I did…”

“You took away my dignity,” you drove your palms into his chest, forcing him down against the mattress. “Because you were terrified.”

He flinched, looking up at you from where he lay, offering no resistance.

“I had to read that stupid note by myself,” you said, your body on top of his. “I had to explain to everyone why I’d suddenly left the Fire Nation.”

You planted your hands on either side of his head, pinning him to the pillows.

“Tell me…” You lowered your face toward his. “…how you convinced yourself I would’ve wanted that.”

“I didn’t.”

You frowned.

“I convinced myself it didn’t matter what you wanted.” Zuko reached up, his palm cupping your cheek. You stilled beneath his hand. “I was so terrified of losing you…”

His eyes filled again.

“…that I… became the person who did.”

You looked down at him, and the impossible puzzle you'd carried for years came apart. There had been no hidden scheme, no careful cruelty or impossible choice made for reasons beyond your reach. Only Zuko being foolish enough to mistake love for something that could be protected by leaving it behind.

“…You idiot.” The words came out in such a whisper they almost sounded affectionate. “You absolute, unbelievable idiot.”

You were already so close, that the only reasonable option left was to press your lips against his.

Zuko’s hand caught and slid from your jaw, his fingers tangling deep into your loose hair to hold you, while your opposite hand climbed the solid breadth of his shoulder to cup the side of his neck.

He proceeded to pull his legs around, sitting cross legged on the mattress and gathering you into his lap. The breath stealing kisses gradually lost their urgency, punctuated by lingering pecks that tasted of salt and smoke.

Finally, you pulled back, pressing your forehead against his, your eyes closed tight as you let your hands rest against the unbuttoned collar of his tunic.

“You’re not forgiven,” you whispered, your breath hitching. “Not yet.”

His forehead pressed back against yours, his hands resting against your waist. He nodded.

“I shouldn’t be,” he murmured. “I understand I can’t undo the last few years in one night. But I can’t allow myself to walk back into my room knowing you still think I ever stopped loving you. I need you to know that I never did.”

You let out a ragged sigh.

“I tried so hard to stop,” you confessed, your voice in a thread. “I don’t know how.”

A tear traced the scarred side of his face. Even so, the corners of his mouth bent into the smallest of smiles.

“Neither do I.”

He leaned in, catching your mouth in another peck. He pulled away just enough for you to notice the unsteady rise and fall of his breathing.

“For the record… “You made me a better man long before I deserved it..”

A laugh broke through your tears as your fingers lightly swatted the back of his neck.

“You are still terrible at compliments…”

“If you’ll let me,” he said, his thumbs rising to trace the line of your cheekbones. “I’d like to spend whatever time you’ll give me trying to do better at them, and everything else, incluiding not choosing for you. If you’re generous enough to give me years…” He brushed another stray tear away from your eye. “I’d do anything.”

You searched his face.

“Anything?” you asked suspiciously.

“Anything.”

You shook your head, smiling despite yourself.

“Well, Zu, you can start by shutting up…”

Zuko blinked.

“… and once in your life…” You leaned closer, your fingers sliding up into his loose hair until your noses brushed. “…just kiss me.”

He didn't need to be told twice. He kissed you. True to form, he couldn’t resist interpreting your instructions rather generously. His hands slid down your back, feeling the curve of your spine through the silk robe, while your fingers trailed down to his chest.

Right against your mouth, Zuko let out a hushed laugh.

You pulled back. “What?” You asked, allowing your fingers to trace his jawline.

“I’ve wanted to do that again for so long,” he rumbled.

You rolled your eyes. “You’ve become unbelievably sentimental, Fire Lord. Was it three years or fifty?”

He laughed.

“I like to think I’ve become more honest.”

You smiled. “…About time.”

You leaned down and kissed him again. Unlike the times before, the kiss stretched out, deepening as the two of you got even closer. Zuko’s hands tightened on your waist, and with a tilt of his hips, he guided you backward onto the mattress, his frame rising over you as you sank into the sheets. His forearms came down to bracket your head so he didn't crush you.

Your fingers moved up, threading through the strands scattering across his shoulders. “It’s longer,” you whispered.

He smiled down at you. “So is yours. You look beautiful.”

Your hand slid to his face, your thumb tracing his scar. Under your touch, he realized there had never truly been a time when he wasn’t yours.

Zuko turned his head into the touch, pressing a kiss right into the palm of your hand.

As he pulled his head back, his eyes caught the light reflecting on your wet cheeks.

“Hey…”

You swiped at your eye. “Stop saying things I’ve wanted to hear again.”

He gave you a radiant smile that reached all the way to his eyes, and looked down at you, studying your features in the glow of the candle. “You’re still the most extraordinary woman I’ve ever known,” he said.

You snorted, a deep blush immediately warming your cheeks. “You can try again.”

He shook his head slowly.

“I saw you in the reception tonight… “ he looked up at you, “and I forgot how to breathe.”

Your blush deepened, your hands sliding up to cover his mouth out of overwhelmed embarrassment.

“Spirits…”

He nipped shorty at the edge of your palm until you dropped your hand, his eyes dancing triumphantly.

“It happens to be true,” he whispered, leaning down to press a kiss to the tip of your nose.

Zuko’s eyes traveled from your own down to the loosened robe. His hands, that were still bracketing your head, slid down to rest against the skin of your collarbones.

He didn’t move any farther.

“Zuko,” you breathed, your fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt, pulling him down.

He caught his breath, his eyes locking onto yours. “Are you sure?” he whispered. “I can just hold you all night. I don’t want to take anything from you again.”

“I’m glad you’re learning, but don’t worry. You won’t.”

Your hands slid up his chest, your fingers wrapping around the backs of his elbows where his arms were locked to hold his weight up, and with a pull, you buckled his arms outward, breaking his balance.

Zuko let out a gasp as his chest met yours at last. The sudden impact forced his hips down, making you feel the rigid length of him press hard against your thigh. Your arms wrapped around his neck, trapping him there as your lips brushed the shell of his ear.

“This is my choice,” you whispered.

He shuddered before his mouth met yours.

His hands moved to the tie of your robe. They unknotted the silk, parting the fabric to reveal your bare shoulders. His lips moved from your jaw down to your throat, reacquainting himself with the taste of your skin.

“I cannot believe I have the honor to hold you close,” he murmured against your skin, his hands smoothing down your waist, tracing the curve of your hip making your body melt into the mattress. He smiled against your neck. “Aren’t you… the most valuable asset of the enterprise?”

You couldn’t help but laugh, your fingers threading curling into his hair. “Zuko—”

“You settled three rival guilds before sunset,” Zuko teased, his thumbs tracing the line of your ribs. “And every major guild in the Earth Kingdom knows your name. No wonder everyone looks at you the way they do. You make everyone want to surrender.”

“You are ridiculous,” you gasped, you said with a breath of laughter, your head tipping back into the pillow as his fingers drew the silk from your shoulders.

“I’m just stating facts, Director,” he whispered, moving between your thighs. He looked down at you, a curl of steam rising from his skin, floating in the background.

“I believe, most importantly…” Zuko leaned down, his forehead resting against yours and his hands sliding up to frame your face. “…you’re the woman who still owns every single thought I have… every piece of my heart… and every inch of me.”

You arched your hips, your heels digging firmly into the small of his back, pulling him flush against you and urging him to close the distance between your bodies.

“Every inch, huh?” you murmured, your voice a sultry challenge.

Zuko nodded, his face drawing closer until he reached for your mouth, desperate to lose himself in another kiss.

But before his lips could touch yours, you brought your hands up, holding his face by his jaw, and keeping him just a breathless millimeter away.

“Careful, Fire Lord,” you whispered, earning the curve of his mouth. “You know how meticulous I am with my assets. I’ll be measuring if they’re enough.”

Zuko’s breath hitched, a growl catching in his throat at the audacity of your words.

You released his jaw and sank your fingers into his shoulders just as he drove forward, sliding inside you in a deep motion.

An equally shared and fractured moan tore from both of your throats, swallowed by the bruising kiss that followed as your rhythms locked back together.

When he began to move into you, you closed your eyes, your mouth falling open while soft noises spilled from it involuntarily at every thrust. Your palms slid up the wide expanse of his back to press him close, your body adjusting to his size moving in and out.

His face pulled away from yours to hide next to your neck, a moan vibrating right against your ear before he whispered, “Is it enough?”

“I’m still deciding…” you panted, “and adjusting”, your breath catching as the sensation overwhelmed you.

“You can take it…”

The words served as a warning as he plunged in and out a fraction faster. His mouth found yours again in a messy kiss that didn’t quiet your moans but muffled them. Your inability to stop the noises made him thrust harder and deeper, angling his hips until they met the sudden hook of your legs, pulling him down once again.

“Did you get another freckle on your neck?” he asked, buried deep inside of you, pausing momentarily.

“I don’t… know,” you gasped, every coherent thought entirely wiped from your mind.

His fingertip hovered over the spot in your skin instead of touching it. “I would’ve remembered,” he murmured, his brow furrowing deep in thought.

“Spirits, Zuko,” you grunted, arching against him. “Keep going, please.”

He laughed right as his movements restarted. His length made you feel incredibly full, leaving no room for anything that wasn’t him.

You kept moaning as you stared into his face. His eyebrow pulled inward, tense, his mouth open as he drew heavy breaths at every thrust that turned increasingly urgent. One of his strong arms slid beneath you as you squirmed, while his other hand remained braced next to your head, his thumb lightly caressing your cheek as your head pressed back into the mattress.

He kissed the opposite side of your neck, his pace faltering as your walls tightened around him. You pressed one hand to his back and gripped his thigh, urging him to go deeper. He obeyed without hesitation, his head pulling away from your neck only to fall next to yours, your hair tangling together from the friction.

“Don’t stop, Zuko…”

“Wouldn’t even dream of it,” he rasped.

He dived in deeper than before, hypnotized by the way your mouth parted and your eyes rolled every time he moved.

Deciding the view wasn’t enough, he hoisted his weight upward without breaking the rhythm. Bracing himself on one hand, he used the other to gather both of your arms above your head. He pinned your wrists together beneath his palm, the new angle allowing him to move faster than before.

When you looked up, his jaw was tight with concentration at the sight of you under him, the pleasure noises leaving your lips nonstop as your body moved in time with his. But when his gaze dropped between you, a sharp gasp caught in his throat.

You dared to look down to the place your bodies joined. The sight of sweat running down his abs, flexing at every movement, guided your view to where he ran thick and wet into you. It was enough to push you over the edge. Your spine arched off the mattress once again as your muscles gripped him. At the sensation, Zuko dropped back down to your mouth, the hand that held your wrists freeing itself to tangle in your hair, keeping your head angled to receive his mouth over yours.

You came around him, your cries muffled by his lips. His own thrusts became ragged and desperate as he followed your climax. He drove into you just a few more times before pulling out, collapsing into the space beside you.

The sheets tangled around your legs as Zuko settled beside you, spent. He didn't say a word, but his hand sought yours, weaving his fingers through your smaller ones and pressing them flat against his chest, right over his heartbeat.

He leaned over, pressing his lips to your temple, then to your cheek, and finally to the corner of your mouth. Each one entirely devoid of demand and feeling the closest to a vow.

You looked up at him.

"I'm right here," he whispered into the room filled with steam, his thumb tracing the back of your hand. "I'm not going anywhere."

You nodded, your forehead drifting down to rest against his shoulder. You just held onto him, matching his breath until the dark turned to dawn.

𐙚₊˚⊹♡ ⋆𐙚₊˚

Your eyes snapped open to the bright sunlight piercing through the window screen. For a disorienting second, the room felt unfamiliar, making your chest rise with anxiety. The export shipping manifests, the supply chain deadlines… your mind scrambled to grab the logistics of the day, panic rising in your throat as you wondered if you had left Lao Beifong’s entire board of directors waiting at the estate gates.

A pair of lips brushed against your bare shoulder blade, working wonders you’d only experienced drinking one of Iroh’s calming teas.

Zuko’s broad arm crossed your waist to drag you back against his chest. He buried his face into the crook of your neck, letting out a sleepy breath that woke your skin.

“You’re thinking too loud,” he mumbled, his voice a gravelly morning rasp.

You let out a shaky breath, your hands coming up to grasp his forearm, melting into the solid mass of him. “The factory tour. Zuko, I was supposed to—”

“Toph came an hour ago,” he said against your skin, his grip relaxing just enough to let his fingers stroke your stomach. “Before everyone left.”

You froze, your eyes widening. “She came here? To the door?”

You felt him smile before he spoke. “I opened it. She didn’t say anything, she just grinned, punched my arm, and told everyone in the hallway that the Director was taking a personal rest day.”

The relief of knowing the day had been cleared allowed your shoulders to drop, even if you knew you weren’t going to be spared the continuing “I told you’s” from Toph.

The daylight forced the reality of the last three years back into the room. Zuko’s hand slowed its movement against your skin, his fingers coming to rest flat over your ribs.

“Do you know what the worst part was?” he asked.

You didn’t answer. You kept your back to him, staring at the dust motes dancing in the sun.

“Every time something good happened…” Zuko swallowed, and you felt the next breath he drew. “…you were the first person I wanted to tell. The day the treaty with the Southern Water Tribe was signed, the night the new schools opened in the lower districts... Every single victory felt completely hollow because I’d turn around to look for you, and the room was empty.”

His forehead pressed against your shoulder blade.

"The first years on that throne... I was drowning," he admitted out loud, his words coming in an unpolished rush. "Every morning I sat in that council chamber surrounded by the same ministers who had funded my father's war, watching them smile while trying to figure out how to manipulate me. I had to learn to sleep with a dagger under my pillow. I had to look at my own family’s history, and all I could see was a cycle of cruelty that destroys everything good. You were the only whole, uncorrupted part of my life. I became so consumed by the fear that the crown would force me to become someone dangerous… someone who would eventually drag you into the line of fire for a throne you never asked for… that I panicked. I thought if I kept you near me, the palace would swallow you whole, just like it did everyone else. And you didn’t deserve that. You still don’t.”

You turned around in his arms, forcing him to look at you. His eyes were clear in the daylight, shadowed by exhaustion.

“Do you know what I would’ve chosen, Zuko?” you asked.

Zuko searched your face, already preparing himself to deserve whatever came next.

“You,” you declared. “I would’ve chosen the old men on the council, the targets on our backs… Zuko, I would’ve chosen all of it if it meant choosing you. You never gave me the chance.”

The realization did what you knew it would. It destroyed the last of his self-inflicted martyrdom, confirming that his grand sacrifice had been nothing but a theft of your agency. A tear left his scarred eye.

Your thumb rose to catch the dampness on his cheek.

“I’m still angry,” you whispered, your fingers staying against his cheek.

Zuko nodded, his hand rising to cover yours, pressing your palm to him harder. “I wouldn’t ask you to feel any other way.”

“I’m probably going to wake up angry tomorrow, too,” you warned him. “We can't just erase these past few years in one night, Zuko. It doesn't work that way.”

“Then I’ll be there tomorrow,” he answered. He leaned in, his nose brushing yours. “And the day after that. I’ll take every bit of your anger for as long as you need to throw it.”

After hearing your words the night before, Zuko knew that whether you welcomed him back or closed the door on him once more, he would meet your answer instead of running from it.

“I understand why you did it. Even if I don’t agree with your ways, I understand. And from now on, you can rest assured you don’t need to decide for me.”

“I wouldn’t dare to believe that anymore,” he said, brushing strand of hair away from your cheek with the back of his fingers. “Losing you was the worst mistake in my life.”

You bit your lip.

“Every inch, remember?”

His knuckles grazed the side of your neck on their way to your waist, where his hand drew you back onto the bed.

He didn't go for your mouth right away. Instead, he slid down the length of your body until his head was positioned between your thighs.

Your fingers gathered the sheets around you. Zuko wet his lips, his eyes tracing the line of your hips. He slid his thumbs over the inside of your thighs.

“I used to think about this every single morning,” he murmured while he looked up the length of your body. “Just watching the sun find you. I forgot how much it completely ruins me…”

You tapped a finger against his collarbone. “Then I suggest you focus, Fire Lord. You’re currently operating on Earthen Fire time, and my schedule is exceptionally demanding.”

“I’ll ensure my performance meets your highest standards, Director,” he rumbled, his grip tightening.

Zuko looked up at you from between your thighs before his mouth descended to your pelvis first, leaving a kiss right against your skin, exactly like he always used to.

𐙚₊˚⊹♡ ⋆𐙚₊˚

The estate doors groaned as Zuko pushed them open, stepping out into the crisp afternoon air with you right at his side… Three years had taught you how to walk alone. It took only a few steps to remember how to walk together.

Sokka, who had been in the middle of an animated gesture while explaining something to Katara near Appa’s tail, froze mid stride. Katara’s jaw dropped, her eyes darting from your face to Zuko’s. Even Aang, who was adjusting Appa's saddle, paused to blink down at the two of you in realization.

"Uh..." Sokka blinked rapidly, pointing a finger between you both. "Did the sky fall while we were at the factory or am I hallucinating? Are you two... not trying to glare each other into ash anymore?"

"They’re fine, Snoozles," Toph interrupted, leaning against a nearby stone pillar with a grin on her face. She didn't even turn her head as she added, "I stuck ’em on the same floor for a reason. What happened after that? Not my problem.”

Zuko coughed into his fist, clearing his throat trying to look anywhere but at your laughing friends.

"Toph," you warned.

"Just keeping everyone updated," she cackled, pushing off the pillar and strolling toward you. She dropped her voice enough for the two of you to hear, tossing a friendly elbow into your side. "Glad you finally stopped overthinking your logistics, Director. You were getting unbearable to work with."

Before you could offer a suitably corporate retort, Lao Beifong marched in, flanked by three assistants buried beneath towering stacks of leather bound ledgers, manifests, and inkwells.

“By the way, you’re taking vacations. Also on my account.”

“I’m taking what?” You asked.

Lao’s face lit up the moment his eyes landed on you, settling the matter before Toph could speak.

"Ah! There she is!" Lao said, waving his hand to dismiss his helpers, who scurried to stack the paperwork on a nearby stone bench. He stepped forward, taking your hands in his with excitement. "Toph told me the news when we met at the tour this morning. I cannot tell you how incredibly relieved I am that you are finally taking some personal vacation time!"

"Thank you, Lao," you said, with a grateful smile. Whatever Toph had planned for you, you had learned to accept. Your professional instincts did flare as your eyes drifted to the massive stacks of paper. "But you know I can’t completely disappear, the Omashu guild agreement is still waiting on my revisions, and I promised the arbitration committee I’d review the shipping contracts before the end of the week. I can finish them while—”

"Absolutely not,” Lao interrupted, raising a hand. “Yes, I brought the paperwork because I knew you wouldn’t sleep without checking the final registry. But you are not to worry about company business for the next month.” He smiled. “Earthen Fire Industries will survive without its finest asset for a few weeks.” His voice got lower. “Please… you deserve to be happy.”

Lao gave your hands a squeeze before stepping back toward his assistants, leaving you a moment of space.

You looked up at Zuko, who had moved closer and was watching the exchange with an immense respect for the life you had built entirely on your own. His hand found the small of your back, his thumb tracing a comforting circle through the fabric of your coat.

"And where exactly would those vacations be spent?" Zuko asked, a teasing smile touching his lips. "Because I happen to know a place or two in the Fire Nation that have changed quite a bit since you left. Besides..." He leaned down. "...a certain dragon has been terrorizing the palace guards because he misses his favorite handler."

You tilted your chin up, smiling by the thought of seeing Druk again.

“I don’t know," you murmured playfully. "I'm not sure if the Fire Lord would be particularly fond of me spending all my time at his palace…”

Zuko reached around, your hand fitting neatly within his. "The Fire Lord would gladly hand you the keys to the entire nation if it kept you there," he replied, his voice earnest.

Across the yard, Lao smiled at the sight of your happiness, while Toph made a dramatic gagging noise from her pillar.

"Oh, thank the spirits," Sokka groaned, throwing his arms up in the air and marching toward Appa's mounting ramp. "My favorite couple is finally back together! I couldn't take another day of the brooding. To be fully honest, It was ruining the vibe."

Katara rolled her eyes, giving you a supportive nod as she climbed up the sky bison's side.

"Seriously, please board Appa immediately," Sokka continued, gesturing for you both to get in the saddle. "We will deliver ya right to the palace ourselves so you can go back to your royal stuff, make your little fire bending babies, and live your grand Fire Nation life. Just no more pining. I'm begging you."

Aang laughed, settling into the driver's seat and grabbing the reins. "Are you guys coming, or do you need another personal rest day?"

Zuko looked down at you, his thumb brushing across your knuckles. He didn’t answer his friends. His attention remained on you.

You smiled and gave his hand a tug.

“Let’s go home.”

note: i hope you enjoyed this! i’ve been looking forward to finishing both parts so you wouldn’t have to wait for me… i guess all the waiting happened before the release instead lol. thank you so much for reading ♡ requests are always welcome (just processed very, very slowly). also, taylor is allegedly getting married today/tomorrow (what??????). if so, happy wedding to my personal friend taylor swift wherever she is! xx

🏷️my dear taglist (based off your approval in the last whaletail island series - always open!xx): @highlady0239 @xoxocelestial @eepypupy @maee67 @keropiiko @yeonatingz

[thisiscareless]

imgonnagetyouback.

adult zuko x reader | contains smut | minors dni. | wc: 6,2k

summary: in which years after a devastating breakup, Zuko and the one woman he has never managed to forget are forced to spend a diplomatic evening under the same roof, where one paper-thin wall proves that revenge and longing aren't so different after all.

content: adult!Fire Lord Zuko x fem!Reader, post-canon, featuring the gaang, mutual pining, exes to lovers, second chance romance, unresolved feelings, yearning, hurt/comfort, sexual tension, explicit sexual content [masturbation, mutual masturbation (separate rooms)], happy ending.

note: inspired by an ask that got out of hand & imgonnagetyouback by taylor swift. this ended up becoming a two-parter, and part two is already out! lightly proofread. ♡

The double doors of the private reception hall groaned on their tracks as Zuko opened them with regret.

"Look who finally decided to join the living!" shouted Sokka from across the room, ruining all of Zuko's plans for a discreet entry. "You're late, buddy!"

There was a buzz of conversation filling the room. Nobles and Earth Kingdom delegates mingled in clusters holding crystal chalices.

"I have a nation to run, Sokka,” Zuko muttered. The defense felt weak even to his own ears.

"Yeah, yeah. It’s fine, I honestly didn't expect you to come at all," Sokka said, waving a half-eaten skewer. He paused, squinting at Zuko with suspicion. "Why did you, by the way? I thought Toph’s family wasn’t a matter royal enough for the Fire Lord."

Zuko forced his shoulders back. "Well... I figured I'd accept Lao's invitation this once. It felt... appropriate."

"Appropriate?" Sokka barked out a laugh as Toph strolled over, grinning from ear to ear.

"Oh, lay off him, Captain Boomerang," Toph chimed in, leaning her weight onto one heel. She tilted her head toward Zuko with unmistakable satisfaction. "Though, funny thing... the second he walked through those doors, his heart started hammering like a loose piston. What's the matter, Sparky? Intimidated by a room full of merchants?"

Zuko remained quiet.

He had known there was a chance you’d be there. Before making the journey to the Earth Kingdom, he had requested a list of the evening’s guests. Your name had appeared exactly where he’d feared it would.

He had spent the last three days rehearsing exactly what he would say in his head… assuming you even wanted to speak to him, which didn't seem likely.

Not after the silence he had left you with when he broke your heart.

"Just for your information," Sokka added with a grin, gesturing over his shoulder toward a seating area near the balcony, "she arrived here first. I’ve been keeping her company, but don't worry, you're still my favorite... uhh... firebender, of course."

Zuko’s throat went dry.

"Who did?" he asked, if only to postpone hearing your name aloud.

"Ah, Fire Lord Zuko! Welcome to my family’s Yu Dao estate," an aristocratic voice interrupted.

Lao Beifong stepped into their circle, smoothing his green and gold silks. He offered a bow.

"We were just enjoying some refreshments before heading into the dining hall," Lao continued, gesturing toward the rest of his guests. "I believe you are already familiar with my brilliant Director of Legal Affairs and Guild Relations?"

Zuko’s eyes snapped to where Lao was pointing.

You were standing near the balcony with a glass of wine resting between your fingers. After the breakup, you had fled the Fire Nation, and he had made no attempt to stop you. Toph, in her own blunt, protective way of showing affection had made her father hire you into the family business. You had thrown yourself into the mercantile world of the Earth Kingdom, climbing the ranks of Earthen Fire Industries until you earned a permanent place at the company's highest table.

And, Agni, did it show. The dress you wore was an elegant Earth Kingdom cut, but it was tailored perfectly, fitting like a glove, tracing lines of your body that Zuko used to know by heart. The soft look of youth he remembered was completely gone, replaced by nothing else but a breathtaking elegance.

You didn't look at him right away. You simply swirled the wine in your glass, already aware of his arrival, and that his entire cosmos had just rearranged. 

Zuko thought it wouldn't be impolite at all to turn around, all of a sudden. It was getting more and more tempting to walk out the door and jump off the nearest balcony… 

Sokka let out a nervous cough, his eyes darted between Zuko's pale face and your unbothered posture. Before Lao could frown at the Fire Lord's lack of manners, Toph laughed and leaned on her heel, tilting her head toward her father.

"Come on, Dad, shouldn't we be having dinner by now? If we keep waiting on the formalities, the food's going to turn as cold as the Fire Lord's conversation."

Lao cleared his throat. "You’re right." He clapped his hands together. "Dinner is served. This way, everyone." 

If the mere sight of you across a crowded room (while you were presumably unaware) had been enough to hollow him out entirely, how was he to survive the agonizing hours of a banquet right before your eyes?

𐙚₊˚⊹♡ ⋆𐙚₊˚

You seemed like you were enjoying the way his hands shook every time someone asked to lend them something, or the way his eyes couldn’t help but take quick glances at you when pretending to drink from his glass.

You were probably enjoying the fact that the sound of your voice alone made him start rounds on top of rounds of suffocating small talk with Aang, who was more than uncomfortable by the sudden barrage of political pleasantries. And if you weren’t enjoying the merciless and luring effect your presence had on him, you sure looked like it: every so often moving your hair, tracing your collarbone and the bare skin close to your chest with a brush of your fingers, smiling at everyone who asked for your time with those perfectly painted red lips. Lips he had devoured before, and that kept dragging him back to the memory of it… mercilessly so.

He didn’t hate to see you happy. But he hated not being the source of that happiness, and he hated himself even more because he had been the one who willfully walked away from it.

"Zuko," Aang whispered, leaning over his empty plate. "Just talk to her."

Zuko’s fingers locked around the stem of his chalice. "What do you mean? Talk to whom?"

"Yes, to whom, Fire Lord?" Lao Beifong inquired from the head of the table. "I was unaware there remained anyone in my delegation you wished to speak with."

Across the table, you had to press a hand to your mouth, a finger shielding the suppressed laugh that threatened to spill past your red lips.

Oh, your red lips… 

He felt warmth climb the back of his neck. Clearing his throat, he reached for his glass. 

"To all of you," he declared. "For an exceptionally fine evening, and for the continued prosperity between the Fire Nation and the grand enterprises of the Earth Kingdom."

The toast was met with a lot of polite assent and the clink of porcelain and crystal. Lao offered a nod and turned his attention back to a guest seated to his right.

Because the banquet table stretched nearly the length of the hall, the conversation fractured into two different worlds. At the head of the table, Lao and the older guests remained locked  in discussions regarding shipping tariffs and harbor borders. But at the far end, out of the merchant’s earshot, Sokka started a conversation with the movement of his chopsticks. 

“Okay, now that the official stuff is out of the way, we need to finish what we started in the hall before Zuko arrived. If we were all creatures of the four nations, what are we dealing with here?"

"Well, if we're talking about Zuko," Katara began, her blue eyes lighting up as she leaned on her elbows, "he's clearly a shirshu. Rigid, always on the hunt for something to be stressed about..."

"And if you get too close when he's cranky, he paralyzes you with a glare," Sokka added, pointing a chopstick at Zuko.

The table chuckled, but Zuko only scoffed.

"I am not a shirshu. If anything, I'm a dragon-moose. Majestic. Territorial. Highly sophisticated."

You let out an involuntary huff of a laugh. It wasn't the chuckle you had given the merchants earlier; it was an equally real and breathless sound that creased the corners of your eyes.

You had laughed. At him. The room lost its importance. He was sixteen again, desperate to prove he could keep up, and wondering if he could make you laugh again. 

"Oh, please, Sparky," Toph smirked, throwing a peanut into the air and catching it in her mouth. "You're about as majestic as a flying bison trying to squeeze through a palace window."

"Hey! Appa is very majestic," Aang defended.

"Aang, you're more of a turtle-duck," Zuko countered, leaning back into his chair, his voice adopting the tone he usually reserved for strategy meetings. "Mild-mannered, terrified of conflict, and you spend half your time floating around in circles hoping everyone just decides to get along."

Sokka laughed, slapping his hand against the table.

"A direct hit! What about Katara?"

Zuko turned his gaze to the waterbender, his smirk growing. "A platypus-bear. Protective to a fault, but the second someone messes with her routines, she turns into a beast that could rip a man's arm off."

Katara huffed in mock offense. "I am not a creature!" she protested.

Zuko was riding high on the rhythm of it now. He felt in control, even more so knowing that you found his comments amusing rather than irritating or unbearable.

Sokka’s eyes danced back across the table, landing on you.

"Alright, Fire Lord Hotman, you're on a roll," Sokka grinned, leaning back and crossing his arms. "What about our director, right here?"

Zuko leaned forward, resting his forearms against the table. And if he had managed it once, perhaps, just perhaps, he could coax another smile from you. 

And, if the spirits were feeling particularly generous, the two of you could share a more amicable conversation than the one he had originally envisioned.

"A turtle duck," Zuko stated, his eyes locking onto yours. “Because every time she's upset she dives underwater and pretends the rest of us don't exist.”

Sokka let out an ooh, eagerly turning his head to see the reaction.

You didn't flinch. You merely had a tragically beautiful smile spreading across your lips.

"A creative assessment, Lord Zuko," you replied. "I must say I agree with Katara... I’ve always found the shirshu far more accurate for you." 

Zuko’s smirk faltered. "The... shirshu?"

"Yes," you said, looking at no one else but him. "Katara mentioned earlier how they are always hunting for something to be stressed about. But we forget the most important part: when a shirshu gets overwhelmed by a scent, it doesn't really stay to face it. It strikes blindly, paralyzes the only thing close to it, and flees, leaving whatever it broke to rot."

Sokka's booming laughter rolled through the room, oblivious to the undercurrent. Katara chuckled into her wine, and even Aang offered a grin at the sharp wit.

His hands, previously resting loose and confident on top of the table, retreated into his lap, fingers curling into fists beneath the tabletop to hide the tremor in his knuckles.

On your seat, you had already resumed your meal as though you hadn’t just summarized the worst decision of his life in a single metaphor.

“Well! Since the Earth Kingdom obviously wins this round of the draft,” Sokka beamed, "can somebody pass the dumplings?”

Aang began explaining a bizarre Air Nomad festival tradition to one of the guild representatives, using his hands to describe ancient kites. Beside him, Katara and Toph started arguing over whether badger-moles or saber-toothed moose-lions would win in a fight.

The world kept spinning.

Zuko stared into the untouched tea in his cup, watching his own hollow reflection ripple against the green ceramic. He had foolishly allowed himself to believe, if only for a second, that talking to you might be simple.

It was agonizingly clear what he had to do next: he had to run.

Lao Beifong had generously offered every guest a room in the eastern wing of the estate, knowing most of his guests had traveled far, and a formal tour of the factory was already scheduled for the following morning. But Zuko knew he couldn't stay, not when every accidental meeting of your eyes carried the promise of a blaze. Whether it would end in ashes or light was no longer his to decide. 

Perhaps he should thank Lao for his hospitality, fabricate some excuse about urgent matters in the capital, and be gone before sunrise. The conversation with you he’d rehearsed a thousand times during the journey there now seemed about as achievable as convincing Appa to sneak unnoticed through the halls of his palace. And why should he even try? Why should he attempt to bridge the chasm he had built, when it was painfully evident that you had flourished in the soil of his rejection, with your life so complete there was no place left for him in?

He knew he had forfeited the right to be part of that life the day he’d walked away. Perhaps the kindest thing he could do now… was leave it undisturbed.

𐙚₊˚⊹♡ ⋆𐙚₊˚

Zuko tracked the older merchant to the edge of the courtyard, but as he drew near, Lao’s voice carried over the din of the departing guests who wouldn't join the tour.

"—an invaluable asset to the family's enterprise. Three rival guilds had spent the better part of a decade refusing to sit at the same table. She had them signing the same agreement before sunset," Lao was saying to a prominent magistrate. "I confess, I had hoped a match with the young Minister's son would secure her future in the Earth Kingdom permanently. She declined the proposal before I'd even finished telling her about it." He chuckled, shaking his head. "Said she had no intention of abandoning the company while there were still guilds left to win over. I've been trying to convince her to take a proper break for a while now." 

Zuko stopped dead in his tracks. You rejected a proposal. 

The magistrate nodded.

"A rare sort of dedication."

"She is a rare sort of woman," Lao admitted. "Every major guild in the Earth Kingdom knows her by name. Half our legal disputes never reach arbitration because she settles them before they become problems. The contracts she drafts have become the standard others imitate." His smile widened with paternal pride. "Frankly, Earthen Fire Industries would be a far poorer company without her. Did I ever tell you what she accomplished in Ba Sing Se?" 

Before he could hear more, a hushed dispute caught his attention a few paces away.

Near a stone pillar, you were standing face-to-face with Toph. Your shoulders were rigid, your arms crossed. Toph was leaning in.

"You're lying to yourself if you think you hid it," Toph muttered, her voice as low as Toph could, its protectiveness impossible to miss. "I could feel your pulse from across the room the second he—“

"I am not talking about this, Toph," you snapped.

Without waiting for a response, you turned on your heel, your skirts sweeping against the polished tile as you hurried past the archway and vanished into the moonlit sanctuary of the Beifong gardens. Toph stood still, letting out a frustrated sigh when the vibrations of your footsteps disappeared beneath her feet. 

Zuko decided his conversation with Lao could wait. Stepping past the pillar, he made his way to the arched bridge overlooking the koi pond. He caught a glimpse of you before you realized he was there.

Your shoulders shook. You were breaking apart. But the moment your ears caught his hesitant step, you… transformed. 

By the time you turned around, you had rebuilt your walls.

Zuko stopped a few paces back on the crest of the bridge, his hands tucked into his sleeves. The closer he stood, the harder it became to remember why he’d convinced himself he could live without you. You were, quite simply, magnificent. The girl he’d left behind in the Caldera had disappeared somewhere along the years, replaced by a woman whose very presence demanded his attention.

"I saw you walk out. I wanted to make sure you were okay."

You let out a humorless laugh. Instead of retreating, you moved into his space without hesitation.

"Did you, Fire Lord? I assure you, I am perfectly fine. I’m sure there are more people inside who’d be pleased to hear one of your creature comparisons.”

"Don't do that," he muttered, his mind already scrambling under the sudden whiplash of your proximity. "Don’t act like we're strangers. I didn’t mean to offend you at dinner, I just… I just want to explain myself."

"Oh, Zuko." You said, your eyes reflecting the cool silver of the moon as you looked him up and down. "Whatever explanation you’ve been carrying around in your head all these years... you can keep it. I might have needed those answers years ago, when I was packing my bags to leave the Fire Nation. But now? I don't need them. And you don’t have to keep pretending we’re on good terms.”

He frowned.

“I’m not pretending.”

“No?” You smiled in a hollow expression as you brushed an stray strand of hair behind your ear, looking past him toward the water. “I assumed you were doing this for everyone’s benefit. Now, if you’ll excuse me…”

You took a small step backward to sweep past him, but your heel caught on the uneven masonry of the bridge's edge. You gasped, losing your balance for a second as you began to tilt toward the dark water below.

He reached you in a single stride, one arm circling your waist as he pulled you against him. You collided with his chest, your hands finding his shoulders on instinct while his grip held you fast.

Neither of you made the first move to step away. You still fit against him. 

Your pulse fluttered against his palm, matching the quiet betrayal of his own. So much for the careful distance you’d both spent the evening pretending to keep. 

You looked up at him, close enough that the air between you no longer belonged to either of you. There was the faintest curve to your lips and you leaned closer until your words found his ear instead of the space between you.

“You’ve changed, you know. You’ve become very handsome,” you murmured.

His fingers flexed against your waist. He was utterly confused by the type of poison you were offering to him.

“I suppose ruling a nation agrees with you…” Your gaze didn’t leave his. “It certainly agrees with your ability to leave things unresolved.”

"Just allow me to explain, I—"

“I promise you, I’m fine, Zuko.” You said as you steadied yourself.  

“You rejected proposals,” he blurted. “Why?”

You laughed against his collarbone before you eased back just enough to meet his gaze, your fingertips brushing the front of his tunic as his hands remained at your hips.

“Is it not clear enough? I’m busy. If you heard about my personal life- which you have no right to even think about,” you emphasized, pressing a finger to his chest, “you surely must’ve heard what I mean to the company. I don’t have time for love. Not yours, not anyone’s. And I’m absolutely fine with that.”

“I don’t think it has anything to do with me," Zuko whispered, as he refused to break eye contact. "But I came here hoping we could—“

"I don’t want to talk. There’s nothing I want to hear from you," you interrupted. "You made your decision, and even if I didn’t understand it, I don’t need to know why you did.”

Your hand lifted of its own accord, straightening the collar of his robes.

“I don't feel mad at you anymore. Because I don't feel anything for you at all."

You gently pushed against his shoulders, signaling him to let go.

Zuko released his grip, stepping back. He had imagined this reunion a thousand different ways over the years: he had braced himself for your hatred, had absurdly prayed for your forgiveness, and had even prepared for the possibility that you might just pretend he wasn’t there at all. But this dizzying, volatile, ivy growing game, had not been in the list at all.The cruelty of your words wrapped in the intoxicating heat of your proximity... he couldn't make sense of either, let alone both at once. 

He opened his mouth to challenge your lie, but as you stood beneath the moonlight with your head tilted back in defiant victory, the light caught on the intricate ornaments pinned into your hair.

Nestled subtly beneath the expensive gold of House Beifong, was a small piece of polished wood. The old and imperfect hairpin he had clumsily carved for you with a pocket knife years ago, back when you were just two teenagers trying to survive.

It was hidden, but he'd have known it anywhere.

Your hairpin contradicted every word you’d spoken... and he wasn't leaving this estate until he figured out exactly what you were trying to do.

Zuko gave a single nod. "Alright. Goodnight, Director." 

You turned on your heel, your gown sweeping the stone tiles as you walked back toward the pavilion, leaving him standing alone on the crest of the bridge. He smoothed the front of his formal robes, turning to walk back toward the reception hall. Lao Beifong was still standing near the archway, offering a smile.

Zuko tore his gaze from the doorway where you had just disappeared and turned back to Lao.

"My apologies, Lao," he said with an incline of his head. "It can wait until tomorrow. I was wondering, however... would you mind showing me to my room?"

𐙚₊˚⊹♡ ⋆𐙚₊˚

Who did Zuko think he was?

Other than the first boy to break your heart, the keeper of your first kiss, your first love, your youth, your Fire Nation dreams, and far too many sleepless nights…

Who did he think he was?

From the moment you had seen him walk into the reception hall, you knew he was planning something. You'd known it in the space between the two beats your heart had skipped at the sight of him.

What you had told him on the bridge was a lie. You weren’t fine at all, obviously. You had spent years agonizing over the wreckage he left behind, drowning in late night questions with no answers. Had you stopped being enough the moment he became Fire Lord? Had he outgrown the girl who knew him before? Had your love just been an inconvenient relic of a war he wanted to forget? For years, you had spilled those exact, bitter questions to Toph, a safe harbor for the ugly truths you couldn’t tell anyone else.

Oh, Toph. That woman had proven to be an absolute traitor.

You remembered the exchange near the stone pillar just before you had fled to the garden. You had been trying to steady your breathing, your fingers worrying at one another, when Toph intercepted you.

“Not in the mood for a lecture, Toph.”

“Good, 'cause I don't give 'em,” she scoffed, crossing her arms. “I'm just pointing out the obvious: you’re not over him. I told you we could've just had my dad scratch his name off the guest list, but no, you had to be stubborn!”

“I told you—”

She caught you by the arm. 

“... And what did that get you? You're treating him like an unexploded blasting jelly crate. For a fancy director, you’re acting pretty dumb. The guy is practically vibrating out of his boots just looking at you. There’s gotta be a reason he did what he did.”

“No, Toph. You’re not defending him. Not now, not after everything we’ve discussed,” you hissed, pulling away from her grasp and stepping closer to her, your voice a furious whisper. “What happened to ‘the day you see him again, you’re gonna make him regret breathing Fire Nation air’?”

Toph let out a mocking laugh. “That was when I assumed you could keep your cool! Right now, you're a mess, Sparky is a mess, and maybe it wouldn’t be the end of the world if you just shut up and heard him out.”

"I'm handling it and hiding it, Toph. He doesn't get to see otherwise." 

"You're lying to yourself if you think you hid it," Toph had muttered. "I could feel your pulse from across the room the second he—"

"I am not talking about this, Toph," you snapped before you turned and walked away.

The only real truth you had given him tonight was the compliment. He had changed, indeed. He looked every inch the Fire Lord now, broader in the shoulders, carrying himself with a magnetic gravity that made it impossible to look anywhere else when he was in the room. It infuriated you how easily he still drew you within his reach.

Your thoughts were still a chaotic storm as you followed the estate servant guiding you toward your quarters. When she unlocked the door to your room, you glanced down the empty corridor. Every other door on this level was firmly shut.

"Where are the rest of the guests staying?" you inquired.

"The rest of the delegation is accommodated on the first floor, Lady Beifong's orders," the servant replied politely, bowing her head. "Only you and one other guest will be occupying this floor tonight. If you require anything at all, please feel free to ring the bell and someone will come up shortly."

Before you could even process the weight of suspicion dropping into your stomach, the sound of footsteps caught your attention. You turned your head just as another servant rounded the corner, carrying a set of fine linens. Walking right behind him, his formal red robes casting shadows under the light, was Zuko.

You turned back to the attendant before she could slip away, gesturing down the empty corridor.

“Is this the only room available? I hate to say it, but I’m the director of—”

The servant extended a folded piece of parchment your way.

“Lady Beifong sent this along in anticipation of your objection. Excuse me, Miss.”

She bowed and hurried down the stairs, leaving you stranded in the hall.

You snapped the parchment open. Written in incredibly messy and uneven ink (obviously dictated by Toph but written by a very enthusiastic hand) were a few blunt sentences:

‘Don’t complain and listen to Shifu Toph.

Get him back, however that might be for you. And yes, Sokka helped me write this (Hi!!!!) 

— T (& S).’

You stared at the page, you felt your eye twitching before you folded the parchment and squeezed it in your palm.

The attendant guiding the Fire Lord frowned down at the neatly folded bundle in his arms before looking between the two doors.

“My apologies,” he said. “It appears we’re short one set of bath linens. I'll have another brought up at once." 

“There’s no need,” you replied at the same time Zuko said, “It’s alright.”

The servant hesitated, his gaze darting back and forth. “If one of you wouldn’t mind waiting just a moment—”

“I’ll take it tomorrow, don’t worry,” you said, extending a hand to dismiss them.

“So will I,” Zuko answered, matching your stride.

You reached for the bundle together, your fingertips grazing for the briefest moment.

Both of you pulled back on instinct. The folded linens tumbled from your grasp, scattering across the floorboards. The attendant looked horrified, his hands dropping to his sides.

“I am terribly sorry—”

“It’s alright,” you and Zuko said in unison.

Before you could even think to bend down, Zuko was already dropping to one knee, gathering the scattered fabric with careful hands. The gesture was so instinctive, so ordinary that it caught you completely off guard.

Zuko was kneeling. Right at your feet. Smoothing the wrinkles from a stack of borrowed towels with his thumbs as though it were the most important duty he’d been given all evening.

He looked up, and your breath caught in your throat. He held the folded linens up toward you.

You stared down at him, your fingers curling into the fabric of your gown just to keep them steady.

A loose strand of dark hair had escaped the neat tie at the nape of his neck, falling over his forehead. He didn’t look like the Fire Lord you wished to hate, he looked like the boy who used to build campfires with you in the middle of nowhere.

“They’re yours,” you managed.

“They’re ours, apparently.”

A corner of his mouth lifted. It was the same smile that used to arrive right before he laughed.

The servant returned around the corner, breathing a little heavily and carrying a second bundle.

“Oh! Wonderful,” he said. “I found another set.”

You blindly reached out and accepted the fresh linens, clutching them to your chest.

“Thank you. Goodnight.”

Without looking back down at Zuko, you stepped backward into your room and shut the door. Only once the metal latch clicked firmly into place did you allow your shoulders to drop, pressing your back against the door. You exhaled and closed your eyes.

You had spent years preparing for the day you saw Zuko again.

You hadn’t prepared for him to smile.

𐙚₊˚⊹♡ ⋆𐙚₊˚

You had stripped out of the formal gown and the intricate ornaments, leaving your hair to fall loosely around your shoulders. Last came the old wooden hairpin. You traced around the worn carving before you set it beside the rest.

Clad only in a green sleeping robe, you lay staring up at the canopy of the bed. You had expected to feel a sense of triumph after the garden. You had held your ground. You had delivered your lines flawlessly…

Instead, every time you closed your eyes, the back of your eyelids played a cruel loop of the evening.

The way he’d walked into the reception hall, the jokes he’d traded with Sokka, the steady grip of his hands around the stem of his chalice- the same hands that had found your waist on the bridge.

You rolled onto your side, dragging a pillow into your chest, but it did nothing.

It was normal to miss him, right? You had done that more than you would admit, but seeing him after the time you spent apart- Agni, the paintings and posters you’d seen through the years did him no justice. 

His hair had grown longer, his jaw had sharpened, his body had filled into itself, broader now beneath those impossibly formal robes. Even through the thick material, you’d noticed the difference. You wondered how they’d feel without all those layers between you…

You squeezed your eyes shut. 

It really shouldn’t have mattered. After everything he’d done, everything he’d never explained, it shouldn’t have mattered that he’d become even more beautiful than the version your memory had stubbornly preserved.

Weirdly enough, wanting him wasn’t making you feel guilty. If anything, what felt woefully wrong was pretending you didn’t for longer than necessary.

Your hands found their way through your underwear… What harm could indulging in a few thoughts of him do? 

A muffled sound from the other side of the wall made you snatch your hand away.

The creak of floorboards followed. A moment later, the metallic sound of something being set down on a washbasin confirmed what you feared: Zuko was awake. 

You lay still, now aware of just how thin the wall between your rooms really was. Less than a foot of wood and plaster separated you, and judging by the layout of the guest wing, his bed was most likely situated on the opposite side of the wall from yours.

Your thoughts waltzed into dangerous territory.

He was, most likely, undoing the stiff collar of his robes, running both hands through his hair, pacing the room unable to sleep just like you. 

You hated that the thought comforted you, but that didn’t stop the wave of heat that bloomed in your chest, radiating outward until the tips of your fingers tingled. Your hand drifted over the silk gathered at your waist, slipping lower for the second time…

You stopped. 

This was getting ridiculous. He didn’t deserve another moment of your thoughts, let alone another sleepless night.

“Get him back, however that might be for you,” Toph had written- well, Sokka had, signing Toph’s name.

An idea came to your mind.

Your fingers went back between your legs, straight to your clit, beginning a movement in slow circles that turned into faster and wider ones the wetter you grew. 

You let out a whimper as you rolled your hips against your hand which just made you press harder and let a sharp gasp spill freely into the dark room. Every sound you made grew louder on purpose, pitched just right to cut through the walls. You wanted him to know exactly what he was doing to your sanity.

On the other side of the plaster, Zuko was trapped.

When your first whimper hit his ears, he had frozen on the center of his bed. He tried to tell himself to move, to cover his ears, to pace to the other side of the room, but his body flatly refused. 

The sound of your voice broke his defenses in a second, sending a rush of blood straight to his groin.

With trembling fingers, he reached into his trousers, his palm closing around the thick length of his cock. It was already leaking, stiff and desperate.

He didn't make a sound. He refused to give you the satisfaction after your wicked games, so he clamped his jaw shut, his teeth grinding together so hard his muscles ached, trying to keep his breathing silent as he began to stroke himself. 

He worked his hand faster, trying and failing to keep some kind of control. He was completely losing his mind. Agni, he shouldn't be doing this. He knew it, but hearing you sound so small and desperate for him? That was a temptation he’d never been able to fight.

Through the wall, the silence from his side only pushed you harder. The lack of a response made you shameless. Your voice climbed higher, raw and distressed, your hips rocking faster as you let the pleasure show in every ragged cry. You imagined his hands on you, imagined him looking up at you exactly how he had in the hallway. You could almost feel his mouth hovering over your center, his breath hot, his heavy hands keeping you pinned against the mattress as his lips closed around you.

“Zuko!” you moaned, to his surprise… and yours too.

You wondered if he could even hear you at all over the roaring in your own ears. But on the other side, Zuko pressed his eyes shut, throwing his head back into the pillow as the sound of his name leaving your lips worked its way beneath his skin.

One of your hands traveled to your chest, squeezing your breast over your robe. You wondered… would he slurp? Would he start licking you?

One thing was for sure: he would’ve changed the way he used to eat you out when you were dating. There was no way he’d spent these years without perfecting the skill looking the way he did. He used to be a bit clumsy back then- which you actually liked, just so eager to taste you, but he would always leave a kiss in the curves of your pelvis every single time before diving in, a mere ritual to pretend he was composed.

You bit your lip at the memory. Moving the hand from your chest, you slipped two fingers inside your slick warmth while your other hand kept circling your clit.

And two things were for certain: he would look astonishing looking up at you right before his tongue took you under. Your rhythm accelerated at the mental image of your fingers guiding him, threading through those now longer strands of hair to hold him against you. 

Of all the things your mind could have chosen by now, it settled on th private lift of his lips from the hallway. That devastating smile… but right there between your thighs. 

That alone pushed you straight over the precipice.

Your whole body trembled, and a  sobbing moan ripped from your throat as your climax crashed over you, repeating his name over and over again. 

The sound of your undoing was the exact moment Zuko’s control shattered into ash. A deep grunt ripped straight from the back of his throat, heavy and unchecked as he came, his fist working frantically to catch the spills of his release.

It was your turn to freeze against your sheets, your chest heaving.

He had been doing it too. He had heard everything, and he had just broken.

On the other side, Zuko sat in the dark, his breathing ragged, his hand still slick. He had given himself away.

The song of jade crickets outside filled the space of both rooms in the rash absence of moans and whimpers. Your hands folded on top of your robe as your thoughts began to race: What if he thought you were insane? What were you thinking, touching yourself for him to hear?

Zuko rearranged his trousers, his breath still recovering. What if you thought he was insane? What was he thinking, touching himself to the sounds you were making in the privacy of your own room?

A bigger, and truthfully, upsetting question arose: What were the two of you even doing?

Through the wall, the floorboards in his room creaked. Footsteps crossed his floor. Right when you thought those footsteps would run, as you were used to him doing, they moved out into the corridor instead.

Three sharp knocks sounded against your bedroom door.

Part 2.

🏷️my dear taglist (based off your approval in the last whaletail island series - always open!xx): @highlady0239 @xoxocelestial @eepypupy @maee67 @keropiiko @yeonatingz

[bigtrashland]

✮⋆˙ satoru cums in you for the first time in front of the city view MDNI

On Friday nights, people either go out partying or stay home and chill, doing what they enjoy. That’s something you liked to do, but that all changed when you ended up in a relationship.

You and Gojo have been on a movie marathon since 5PM, and it’s well past midnight now. Let’s just say the Netflix ‘Are you still watching?’ question has been on your TV screen for the past three hours.

Currently, you were getting fucked so hard, bent before the vast glass window overlooking a city alive with lights. Although your attention wasn’t on anything outside, it was on your boyfriend's girthy dick plunging in and out of your gummy walls.

It was Gojo’s idea to fuck you in front of the window. His words were: “I want everyone to see my pretty girl and how she takes this dick.”, and without a second thought, you agreed.

Your back was against his chest, both hands on the now foggy window. Meanwhile, Gojo couldn’t get enough of you—his hands roaming all over your body. Gripping your waist, while the other moved up toward your tits, giving them a harsh squeeze, which had you whimpering in return.

“Taking this dick so well, you’re so fucking perfect. God, I love you.” He rambled on completely out of his mind. His praises made you look up at him, your head resting on his shoulder.

His eyes were half-lidded, staring directly into your soul. The kind of look that always had your stomach tingling and the wetness between your thighs growing more.

“Please, please. Don’t stop,” you whined, pushing your hips back into him. The tip of his dick kissing your cervix.

Gojo’s eyes rolled back into his skull, his plump lips parted—panting so hard, it sounded as if he just ran a 20-mile marathon. “Ngh- baby, if you do that, I might actually cum inside you.”

You turn your attention back to the city, and then an idea of something completely new to you pops inside your fucked out brain. “Cum inside me, in front of the—Fuck just like that—city.”

After being together for nearly a year, he still hasn’t been able to cum inside you. You both just didn’t want to risk having a kid, but how hot he was looking and the feeling of his thrusts against you had you not caring about anything.

He quickly snapped his eyes open; his hips fluttered for half a second as an eyebrow raised. “You… are you sure?”

“Please.” You nodded immediately, licking your lips. “I need it.”

With that, his dick twitched inside you. One of his hands moved to the back of your spine, bending you down into a biggg arch. Your legs wobbled beneath your weight; the left side of your face squished against the cold windowpane.

He bit his lip at the sight of you, both hands now gripping your waist as his pace began to fuck you harder and faster. You cried out, nails digging into the window. Probably leaving scratches- not like you both cared anyway.

“Yeah? You want my cum inside you?” His gaze dropped down, watching his cock slide in and out of you, then glancing back up. “My needy girl wants my cum dripping from her pussy, huh?”

“Mhm!” You couldn’t mutter a single word. You were starting to feel so overstimulated with how full you felt, plus you both have been fucking like rabbits—without taking a single break.

He leaned over, his chest against your back. He sank his teeth into your neck, leaving yet another mark on your delicate skin. His eyes didn't look away from your face.

You turned your head as far as you could, your lips puckering in a silent invitation for him to kiss you. He met your lips right away; it was a sweet kiss you both shared over the years.

He bit your lip hard enough to draw the slightest amount of blood. You moaned against his lip, your lips parting. He slid his tongue inside your mouth instantly; the feeling made your head dizzy.

It’s surprising to this day how good he can kiss. Even though you were his first girlfriend, his first kiss. First everything in general, but honestly you loved every bit of it.

And as time went on, the kiss became deeper. Tongues fighting for dominance, with each of you refusing to give in. Gojo’s hand traveled up to your neck, his large palm settling against your skin before his fingers squeezed firmly.

He pulled away from the kiss, just enough to speak. Both of your breaths were mixing together as you looked into each other’s eyes.

His eyebrows furrowed up, and you could tell he was trying his hardest not to roll his eyes back into his skull again. You also know he was so close to cumming.

“You gonna cum, baby?” Your voice was in that sweet tone that had him whimpering in response. You lifted your hand from the cool window, moving your arm behind you until your fingers disappeared into his messy white hair.

His thrust grew sloppier with each move, his thighs hitting the back of your ass. Gojo moved his hand down your body, feeling you up before landing between your thighs. His middle finger rubbed against your clit, fast.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck, yes I’m gonna cum.” He grunted, throwing his head back, eyes closing tightly, mouth gapped open. The grip on your waist tightened enough for his knuckles to turn white.

His throat bobbing, hips meeting your ass as his cum spilled all over your walls. Painting your insides white. The new sensation of being filled to the brim made your own release wash over you. Your legs became weak as tears began to form in the corner of your eyes.

“Fuck!” You cried out, slamming your hand back onto the window. The contact made a big bang, which, surprisingly, none of you noticed.

Your mind was absolutely scrambled, lost in the orgasm he just gave you. Probably the best one you've experienced together, and if it wasn’t for his arms holding you up, you would’ve fallen to the ground.

He held you close to his chest, panting into your ear. Overcoming his own release. Then he slowly pulled out of your pussy, watching as his dick fell out. “holy shit.”

You turned your head to face him. “Hm?”

He leaned down, cracking a hand over your plush cheek. You whine out at the contact, but he doesn’t take any of notice of it, his attention stuck on him spreading your ass cheeks apart and watching as his cum drip out of you, “This is the hottest shit I’ve ever seen.”

“Stop! You’re gonna get it on the carpet.” You complained, slapping his shoulder. He shook his head, chuckling—not long before running his finger between your slit, gathering up every drop of the white liquid that slipped out of you.

He stood up to his full height, moving his finger to your lips. “Open.”

You locked eyes with him, slowly opening your mouth and sticking out your tongue. With that, he stuck his finger into your mouth. Immediately, you sucked on it, whining at the taste.

His dick got hard right away. He pulled his fingers out, leaning down, meeting your lips in another harsh kiss. The taste of both of you lingering on his tongue drew a low groan from him against your lips before he slowly pulled away.

”Just letting y'know, i'm cumming inside you all the time now.”

sorry if this is ass, i have no clue what i’m doing 😣.

[miixyoo]

JUST ONE MORE

✧ — qin sylus.ᐟ

˖‎ꫂ᭪݁ synopsis!: in which sylus had made the decision that he was ready to be a daddy (which he already is) but ended up accidentally hurting you in the process.

˖‎ꫂ᭪݁ warnings!: 18 + mdni, heavily-implied smut, unprotected sex, p-in-v! sex, breeding, Overstimulation, multiple orgasms, creampies, guilt n aftercare.

"just one more"

You squeezed your eyelids shut hearing his words, you could feel your head beginning to spin like crazy; hands clutching the velvet sheets under the warmth of your body, your body damped with the salty taste of sweat, and your back arching from the back as your head was thrown back from the intense sensation.

It was all too much for you.

But Sylus, on the other hand, had other plans; he still had himself deep inside you. Pumping his thick cock back into your swollen pussy as he fucked his previous loads back into you, the base of his cock had been thickly coated with a white and sticky substance in a result of both of your cum mixing together. It was such a filthy sight to see. One look at it had Sylus going berserk. And — one more — is what he kept chanting ever since five orgasms ago.

"sy- i can't, please" you panted, your body squirming from underneath him in a protest for yet another hard release.

"just one more kitten, please i need it"

He begged, purposely eyeing you down with his irresistible puppy eyes. You let out a swift nod after seeing his weakening expression, giving him a sign of your trust. But then without warning, he quickly shifted his hands, dragging them down to pull apart your thighs even wider before dragging them back up to the tilts of your curved hips and held them firmly there.

"wha--" Before you could process what was happening, he began rapidly increasing his pace. With this new position, he aimed for a certain position—directly abusing your g-spot.

"oh!-- please no" you started to squirm under him, but his hands were holding your hips firmly, slamming you back on his wet cock in an inhumane momentum.

He leaned, positioning himself right at the nape of your neck. "f-fuck, you came so many times yet you're still this tight huh?" He groaned as he felt your pussy clenching around him, milking him in a way your body couldn't let him loose.

"shit, you're so responsive kitten- mmh-"

You moaned in response, the burning sensation in between your thighs was getting harder to contain. It felt like your body was on fire, but yet your pussy spasmed around him, resulting in deep groans of satisfaction to escape your husband's soft lips.

"too much hmm?" He chuckled softly, then slowly brushed the tip of his nose hazily on the soft skin of your neck. His fingers trailed down to your stomach, the tips of his finger met the tip of his cock molding itself in your belly. "Fuck, you had me wondering how sexy you'd look once you had this belly all big and swollen"

You couldn't focus on anything else, just the feeling of hips stuttering back and forth into you, his musky scent invading your senses as you trembled from underneath him.

"just wanna fill you up with my babies ah-"

"pleasee-" was all that could escape your lips. But deep down you knew, no matter how much you begged and pleaded, he always gets what he wants.

"wanna see how well you take it for me, kitten."

Feeling the tip of his cock hitting a spot near your cervix, the world around you began to blur. And before you knew it, you were crying; your pussy was aching badly, your clit so swollen and your eyes were cloudy with tears as it gilded down your face. But yet your husband was still lost inside his own world, lust and desire clouded his vision as he was busy fucking himself deeper and deeper, abusing your cervix and overstimulating your pussy with his hard length.

"a-ah-- no, no, no!"

"haa, you like that?"

"s'too much please- I can't take it-" you pleaded, feeling a knot threatening to burst deep inside your lower abdomen. You had yourself panicking, because you knew it was going to be yet another extreme orgasm.

"easy now, easyyy. come on now~" he whispered softly against your earlobes, leaning in and kissing them as he trailed down to your neck. He could feel your body tearing apart under him. He knew that your tight pussy was begging for a strong release, yet he kept on endlessly teasing you.

"hah-- come on- you can take it" he panted, he leaned back a few inches before smirking as he began trailing down his fingers to latch onto your swollen clit.

The response you let out was intense, your back was arching like crazy; strings of broken moans tore apart from your lips, with you untangling your hands from the velvety-sheets of his king-sized bed due to the soreness in your joints.

Then after one long and deep thrust of his hips, you came hard around him. Your orgasm squirting its way out of you, accompanied by a cry of both pleasure and pain tearing from tearing itself out of you. Sylus had himself stunned by the view. focusing his gaze on you, he took in every detail of your reaction; he watched how your thigh trembled hard against his hand, your hips stuttering as you squirted all over him.

"yes f-fuck, that's my girl- that's my kitten" he watched you with amusement, licking his dry lips as he stared at the part where both your bodies met. "Such a good girl for me, aren't you?" He kept on praising you and kissing your chest, not having a single clue on how much pain you're carrying at the moment.

And just before he could snap his hips back, he raised his gaze to take a glimpse of your beautiful face. Although this time, rather than receiving a soft smile from your lips, all he could see was how your tears had flooded your pearly orbs. The sobs you produced had now invaded his sense of hearing, igniting every signal in his neurons to immediately stop.

Sylus felt his system flooded with adrenaline. Realization had hit him like a truck. You had been desperately crying and begging him to stop, but he didn't listen. He had been filled with greed to make you completely his. And now here you were, underneath him, broken and hurt—all because of him.

"please please please, no more-- no more" you tapped on his solid chest with force, begging for him to understand that you were overly sensitive to the point it actually hurts. But seeing him go stiff all of a sudden, you couldn't help but to mewl out the pain in broken sentences.

With him frozen above you, Sylus felt his chest become heavy with guilt. Watching you become a sobbing mess with such a pained expression was enough to make him lose it completely. His mind was spiraling with remorse; the image of you in pain bared its mark inside him, and he blamed himself for it.

"I- sweetheart , I'm sorry I'm so-" he pulled himself out completely, letting the cum seep out of your sensitive pussy as it dripped onto the sheets. It was more than a lot. His load was flowing out of your completely.

Feeling your body trembling from his touch, panic began to course through your system. His fingers clumsily reached for your belly, rubbing the sore spot in a gentle, circular motion in an attempt to soothe the overwhelming pain.

"Kitten, I'm so sorry.. I didn't mean to hurt you this way." He was lost for words; the look on his face was enough for you to know the guilt he was bearing. You couldn't reply, your head still felt like it was spinning around, and the burning sensation, though not as severe, was still there.

Watching your husband's expression soften so fast, you shut your eyes tightly and nodded slowly. Seeing that you were doing better, he leaned in to give you a soft peck on the cheek with an apology. He then pulled away from you completely and began rushing toward the bathroom. And by the time he returned, your breathing had steadied. You wiped your damp cheeks with your palm, receiving a pained look from your husband. His complexion had grown paler, clearly from the panic that had driven his instincts to immediately soothe you.

You gave him a weak smile, ensuring that you were doing much better than before. Trailing your eyes down to look at his hands, you noticed that he had brought you a glass of warm water, hoping that it'd wash away a bit of the soreness. You took a small sip, then pushed it back to the man before you."

"no, no sweetheart. You have to drink more" the pain in his voice was prominent, he quietly fidgeted his fingers, seeing that you still couldn't come up with a verbal response. After you managed to gulp down the remaining liquid, he sat slowly on the bed next to you.

"it's my fault" he kept his eyes on the ground, clearly avoiding your gaze with shame. "Please forgive me sweetheart, I wish I had stopped when you told me too" he tucked in a loose strand of your hair and placed his palm right against your cheek—staring at you with such care in his eyes.

"baby.. it's okay.." you whispered against his palm, planting a small kiss, giving him your signature smile. "I'm okay.." you continued.

That had surprisingly eased his worries a bit, but his heart still pounded in his ears. He held his gaze on your swollen stomach, rubbing it gently with his thumb as he smiled to himself.

"Can't possibly wait for you to be the mother of our children" he whispered loudly enough for you to catch.

Hearing the words spilling out of his mouth in such a relaxed manner, you quickly froze as realization dawned upon you. You then looked at him in panic, contemplating if you should either remind him or stay quiet.

"darling..?" He hummed in response.

"did you happen to forget that I was on the birth-control pill..?"

"..."

"fuck."

🍰 — miix's café n bakery! [master list]

a/n: hello there everyone, it surely has been a while since my last update on this account and yet this is officially my first ever descriptive smut, ever. i know it pretty much sucked, but let me know how I did! Thank you all<3

[satorusonlygirl]

⋆.ೃ࿔*:･Part 1 Arranged marriage with Satoru gojo!

°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･ Pt 2 soon?

contains: arranged marriage, p in v, enemies to lovers, no protection, raw, missionary, and heirs.

You and satoru were in an arranged marriage, your elders needed a heir ASAP and you would be the one to carry the child.

You both had little choice. From the beginning, you never wanted anything to do with your childhood nemesis from the other castle.

Yet when the war was over and the two sides made up, there you two were hand in hand in marriage without a choice. Unfortunately, you both were very loyal to each-other which made things worse.

“Yes.. this is fine.” You murmur looking away at the wall besides the bed.

“Alright.. I’m gonna go in now okay? Keep your eyes on me.” He said softly and patiently. He knew you didn’t want this, to carry his child but you both had too.

He slowly pushed his tip in and watched your face scrunch up and your legs shut again.

“Ha-.. uh!” You let out a little gasp and gripped the sheets when he went in deeper into you, you couldn’t stare at him anymore. He gently grabbed your jaw and made you look at him again.

“Stop it no.” You turned your head away again. You were still mad at the elders for this, making you unyielding to him.

“Why won’t you look at me? Please.” He moved a bit deeper for a reaction that also caused him a small groan from your wet tightness.

“Ah! I- because I just don’t want too! I don’t want to be a mother and carry a child I don’t even want!” You said to him.

“We don’t have a choice. I’m sorry you feel that way.. but you’re going to be the mother of our heir. It’s okay..” Satoru pulled out a little giving you time for a break.

You were still almost pouty or sulking, not wanting to look at him.

“…just keep going. I’ll look at you if I want too..”

He hummed and moved his hands to your waist and with his hips he thrusted slowly again, he was so big inside of you and you were so wet it was making a soft sqlueching sound.

You glanced up at him and whimpered “o-pull out a little.. it hurts.” You were still gripping the sheets under you, your huge diamond ring you asked for as a joke, glowing in the faint light coming from the hallway.

Satoru was already half a mess, wanting to go deeper and finally pound you. He let out a soft shaky exhale “of course.” He leaned down and kissed your head

“Thats better.. sorry.” You whisper.

“Don’t apologize to me. I also want you to enjoy this… I’ll eat you out after.” He whispered and thrusted in and out at your preferred length and speed.

Your eyes widened at his words and when he started moving again you moaned and your hands subconsciously went to his forearms to grip onto, your nails making small dents into his pale skin.

“Fuck.. honey you feel so good I can’t- can’t..” he let out a soft moan and kept moving going a bit deeper into you, he was only 5 inches in you right now.

You had 3 more to go.

“Hng- Mmgh! Satoru you bastard..” you grumbled and looked up at his sweaty pathetic face.

When you made eye contact he felt like he was going to cum right then and there.

“Oh fuck-“ he was about to pull out so you don’t yell at him from cumming in you right then and there but when you made a soft sound again he stayed in and pushed the rest of his inches inside.

“Ah! Shit!” Your eyes shut tightly and griped his arms harder than before.

He hadn’t came yet but he felt it right in his balls that we’re ready to release the second you had your orgasm. So his hand went down to help you by teasing your clit.

“I-is that good?” He asked panting while still moving into you, his abs glistening with sweat as he holds himself over you. “Fuck..”

You let out a surprised loud moan, you instantly felt embarrassed when you realized how loud it was.

“Y-yes! Oh.. yes I- that’s good..t-toru..” you moaned again your eyes rolling back and head falling into the pillow “I-I’m ge-fuck.. getting close..” you panted out your legs starting to tremble as he kept thrustign and moving his hand.

“Ungh!” You now grabbed his shoulders to pull him down on you so you can claw at his back as hard as you wanted.

You were forgetting you were supposed to hate him and push him away but you started trembling as you finally came around him AND squirted on him.

When he saw you cum he came inside of you holding you tightly as he touched your cervix pushed the cum right near it.

“Oh god.. you felt so good.. good job.” He said laying his head on your chest while still inside of you and moving his hips a bit to keep moving.

“..s-stop moving.” You were exhausted. Two orgasms in less than 20 minutes.

“Sorry..” he kissed your neck.

You moved your head away with a frown.

“What?” He said looking at you confused.

“Just stop. Completely please..”

“..come on. You can’t keep being so distant, please..I love you..” Satoru said feeling rejected which made his heart hurt.

“Wh- I’m sorry.. I just hate that we’re doing this..” you felt tears well up in your eyes. “It’s all too new to me. I don’t even want to be a mother., especially when I’m b-being forced to.”

He pulled out of you and sighed softly.

“I know, I’m sorry baby..I promise to take care of you and be the best dad. It’s what I said in our vows..” he whispered and moved some hair out of your face while looking at your wet eyes.

Your hands wiped your tears and sniffed.

“I love you too..” you murmured finally and sighed.

He smiled gently “right.. now just relax. I got it from here.” He said and stood up still completly naked a half soft now.

You ogled him for a minute when he wasn’t looking and getting dressed. When he turned back he saw you look away.

He went to the bathroom to wet a towel to clean you up and he did so, wiping your legs where your squirt hit and some cum that was dribbling out of you.

“thanks satoru..” you sighed not feeling too upset.

“Youre welcome. Do you need water?”

“Yes.”

He left to get you some iced water.

You sat up and drank it and let out another sigh.

“Thanks again.. I’m sorry I’ve been distant.. I just really hate all this.” You looked at him.

He gave you a hoodie while listening to you.

“It’s okay. As long as we have eachother right?” He said and looked back at you.

“Yes and we will be.”

the next day

You had took a walk to the nearest village and bought a pregnancy test and then walked back home. Satoru was still sleeping in the bed and you went to the bathroom, opened the test and peed on it.

10 minutes later, two marks. You were pregnant.

You felt sick instantly when you officially knew you were growing a baby inside of you. Your heart was racing so hard too.

“Satoru! Satoru get- come here now please..” you said shakily as you brought the pregnancy test to him while he was still asleep.

“Wake up.” You jolted his shoulder around.

“Mh- wha- oh baby- what.. wait is that?” He said groggily then his eyes widened and he rubbed them and took it from your hand with a grin. “Youre really pregnant? That easily? We didn’t even have to keep trying! This is great news!!” He got up and gave you a big hug.

“Y-Yeah.. it’s it- I guess it’s good news right?.. I mean we have to tell the elders now..” you muttered and hugged him back.

“Let’s go now. They will be happy.” Satoru said and took your hand and kissed your cheek.

[megumisrighttoe]

nerdjo+ movie date + set in the late 2000's + lil bit of crack smut + for the plot he regrets picking the movies as a date idea but luckily you make out with him at the movies and soon enough u sneak off to the bathroom and he loses his virginity in a bathroom stall

here u go hoe wrecker

a/n: i mean i guess ill write this for u, hoe wrecker...

💗 1K SPECIAL 💗

GOJO — THOUGHT WE WERE WATCHING A MOVIE?

The sticky theater floor clung to your sneakers as you dragged Gojo deeper into the dark rows, the movie flickering across the screen like it was personally mocking him or choosing it. He kept fidgeting with his hoodie strings, glasses sliding down his nose while he whispered, "This was a terrible idea. Everyone's gonna know we're making out like horny teens."

You didn't give him time to spiral. Your hand slid up his thigh under the armrest, squeezing once before you leaned in and caught his mouth. He tasted like cherry slushie and nerves. The kiss started clumsy, his breath hitching, but he melted fast when your tongue pushed past his lips. Gojo's hands hovered like he wasn't sure where to put them until you grabbed his wrist and planted it on your waist. He groaned into the kiss, low and shaky, fingers curling over the fabric of your shirt.

The movie droned on. You climbed into his lap without breaking the kiss, straddling him right there in the half-empty theater. He was already hard under you, twitching every time you shifted slightly. "Fuck—people are gonna see," he hissed against your mouth, but his hands were already sliding under your clothes, palms hot and trembling. 

You bit his bottom lip and whispered, "Bathroom. Now."

He followed like a lost puppy, tripping over his own feet as you pulled him down the aisle. The men's room was empty, fluorescent lights buzzing overhead. You shoved him into the farthest stall, locking the door behind you. Gojo's back hit the graffiti-covered wall, eyes wide behind his fogged glasses. 

"I've never—" he started, but you cut him off by yanking his jeans open. His cock sprang free, flushed and leaking at the tip. You wrapped your fingers around it and stroked once, slow, watching his knees buckle. "Oh god, oh shit—"

You stopped and looked at him through your lashes. "Are you okay? Is this what you want?" 

He nods rapidly, hips bucking instinctively into your palm. "Yes. Please."

You didn't make him wait another second. You hiked up your clothes and guided his pulsing head to your entrance, sliding down onto him in one wet, heavy plunge. Gojo let out a strangled, high-pitched wheeze, his head snapping back against the stall wall with a loud thud. His eyes rolled back behind his glasses, his entire body locking up as he felt the searing heat of your cunt swallow him whole.

"Oh fuck," he whimpered, his voice cracking. He was shaking violently, his hands clutching your hips so hard he's leaving marks.

You started to move, grinding your pelvis against him in slow, agonizing circles. "You're doing so good, baby," you gasped out.

The friction was electric. Gojo's breath came in jagged, desperate gasps, his hips beginning to snap upward in uncoordinated bursts. He was a mess of nerves and raw sensation, his virginity stripping away with every wet slap of skin on skin.

"I can't—I'm gonna—fuck," he gasped, his voice strained.

You picked up the pace, bouncing back on him with urgent, frantic thrusts. Gojo let out a loud, undignified moan, his fingers digging into your hips as he hit his limit. He bucked one last time, burying himself as deep as possible, and cums violently. He shuddered behind you, wave after wave of his seed pumping into you, his glasses sliding completely off his face and clattering to the floor.

He slumped against the wall, completely spent and dazed, looking at you with a goofy, shattered expression. "I think I like the bathroom more than the movie," he breathed.

a/n: gulp. I hope yall enjoyed nerdy whimpering gojo

ა TAGLIST ა

@p1excin9g, @1cckedheart, @6x-x9, @ane5e, @aneraaa, @b-bitter, @bumbums2, @catgvrl, @chosoprettygirl, @cursedgeorgina, @dasiybynight, @gardenofwhom, @grenadehearts, @hanawoof, @ivankinnieclatter, @jaehyunsleftnut, @kaybae12, @koinoy0k4n, @kwatzaya, @love-d-luxe, @luvchiidoll, @lvrs4nxna, @louistxq, @stillsearching1name, @reesierooooo, @megs1fan, @megssleepygirl, @megumaye, @vanillaapples, @megumifushii, @nonchalantfiend, @megumiimeow, @megumisnumber1glazer, @astromoon9, @michestic, @mootersun, @cierra-207, @kaemaybae, @mrskamikazekaito, @zukosmyman, @blinkbunni, @norsaval, @sixeyes0607, @wubbawubwub04, @nanalovesff, @notsoslightlysexual, @pawwwginaaa, @megs1acrux, @simp4sim, @saiki-kei

join the perm taglist here ა

join the event only taglist here ა

©megumisrighttoe. no plagiarism or ai training permitted. dividers: @/cursed-carmine, @/dollywons, @/uzmacchiato, @/pixopix

[seoups]

「☆」 before we commit it to memory 「☆」 || chapter 1 - me? a sweetheart?

[ SERIES SYNOPSIS] - when you become frat sweetheart for sigma chi, you're forced to spend most of your free time with the entire frat, cope with the reputation you get because of it, and deal with the consequences due to it. [fratjo x reader]

[ TAGS ] - MDNI 18+ nsfw. contains explicit themes. oral sex. angst. inspired by @/spideyyeet's unspoken conditions. frat dynamics. mentions of hazing. age inconsistencies with canon. excessive drinking. HAPPY ENDING.

satoru gojo had one secret he would rather take to the grave than let any woman find out about.

not the fake id he got caught using during freshman year.

not the time he accidentally flooded the second-floor bathroom in the sigchi house and blamed it on a pledge.

and not the growing list of complaints from greek council with his name attached to them.

it was so much worse.

during his freshman year, satoru gojo ate a girl out in the sigma chi first floor bathroom and got so turned on that he came in his pants completely untouched.

the party was loud. louder than any party you’d been to before. you could barely hear your friends over the music.

there were bottles all over the kitchen counters. titos. fireball. buzzballs. beatboxes. you name it and it was there.

satoru gojo’s eyes were on you the entire night. you didn’t know his name yet. just that he was tall enough to see over the crowd. his white hair glowed under the led lights and his eyes were far too bright for someone who was four drinks in.

he nudged his long-haired friend before nodding in your direction to point you out to him. it wasn’t subtle in the slightest.

you were drunk. very drunk. your big had told you that the sigchi house was the only frat house you could safely get blackout drunk. and you took that to heart.

you spent most of the night with shoko, yuki, and utahime but you’d occasionally break to talk to some of the sigchi pledges. your big had practically forced you to.

you learned quickly that ryomen sukuna wasn’t the most friendly guy. he barely even spared you a glance when you came up to him to introduce yourself. he seemed bored with you in a way that felt intentional but the girls at the party loved him. so, there had to be something going for him. even if you couldn’t see it. he wasn’t ugly, you supposed.

choso kamo was sweet. nervous but still relatively confident. you could tell he was high. he had mustered all of his confidence as he asked you about your major, constantly looking over your shoulder at yuki.

suguru geto was calm despite having drank more alcohol than the rest of the pledges. but you couldn’t help but notice how nicely kept his long hair was. it seemed healthier than yours.

kento nanami looked done with everyone.

“i joined for brotherhood and connections,” he told you flatly, gesturing vaguely at one of his brothers attempting to shotgun a beer upside down. “not… whatever this is.”

despite that, he had nursed several beers throughout the night.

satoru gojo was tall. you spent your entire conversation with him with your head craned upwards.

you didn’t approach him first like you did with the rest of the pledges. he approached you.

“y/n, right?” he asked as if he hadn’t been watching you for the past hour.

“you’ve been watching me,” you teased.

“observing,” he corrected you, a grin appearing on his face.

“right. cause that makes it less creepy.”

“exactly right.”

you let out a laugh despite yourself. he smelled good. somehow, you could make out the scent of his cologne underneath all the alcohol. it was kind of like a mix of jo malone and fireball.

he was funny in a way that wasn’t just to get into your pants. though, he wouldn’t have minded that either.  

your body swayed side to side as you talked to him, the alcohol settling in your stomach in a way that you knew was going to hurt in the morning. his hands hovered at your waist, slowly steadying you in a way that he wasn’t sure was okay.

shoko passed you another shot. you took it without thinking.

“so, tell me about yourself,” you stumbled over your words, now 5 shots and 2 cups of jungle juice in. “why sigchi?”

“my dad was the president when he went here. so was his dad. it was kind of a no brainer,” he hummed, pulling you in close as another brother pushed past you.

“you’re tall,” you pointed out, poking his cheek.

“that your type?”

“could be.”

he laughed, pushing hair out of your face.

“it’s loud,” you pressed your fingers against your temple.

you could practically feel the bass thumping in your head.  

“bathroom’s pretty quiet.”

“you trying to kill me, satoru gojo?”

“not tonight. i’ll save that for another time.”

you looked at him for a second before shrugging, “then, sure.”

the bathroom was darker. quieter. the music was muffled behind the walls. you leaned against the counter, laughing as the two of you snuck away. he shut the door behind you two. locked it. the space felt a lot smaller than you had imagined.

“this better?” he raised an eyebrow, stepping a hell of a lot closer to you than he had been earlier.

up close, he didn’t seem as confident and polished. there was something reckless in his eyes. something that wanted to see what would happen next.

you grabbed his collar and tugged him down slightly so you didn’t have to crane your neck up anymore.

“much better,” you smiled.

he let out a small laugh, “you’re really pretty, you know.”

“i bet you told every girl here that tonight,” you let go of his collar.

“nope. just you,” he placed his hands on your hips to make up for the loss of contact. “was staring at you all night. i thought you noticed.”

“…a little.”

the corner of his lip turned up when he saw your cheeks get that much more flushed.

“good. i wasn’t really trying to be subtle.”

you hung your arms around his neck, pulling him down once again before crashing your lips against his. it was sloppy. you were both drunk enough that your teeth clashed and you let out a laugh before trying again.

this time slower.

his hands tightened on your hips, thumbs pressing in like he needed something to hold onto.

he kissed you like he meant it. not rushed. not careless. but like he’d been waiting for this for a lifetime. or rather, since he spotted you in the kitchen two hours ago.

you pulled back just enough to breathe.

“you’re not as cocky as i thought,” you murmured.

“disappointed?”

“a little.”

he smirked faintly, “i can fix that.”

before you could respond, he kissed you again. deeper this time. his hands trailed down to the back of your thighs, lifting you and placing you on top of the cold counter so the two of you were on the same level.

one of his hands slid slightly higher at your waist while the other stayed steady at your hip. you shifted on the counter to get closer to him, your legs parting instinctively to make space for him.

you grabbed his shirt and pulled him closer. and that was all the confirmation he needed.

his mouth moved slower now. the kiss was more deliberate. the kind of kiss that made the room feel a hell of a lot warmer than it already was. the kind of kiss that made you feel dizzy in a way that you liked. and the kind of kiss that had you asking for more.

his lips slowly trailed down to your neck, leaving light kisses that had you in a daze.

someone knocked on the door. you both ignored it.

another knock. louder.

“occupied!” he yelled out, barely breaking from you.

the knocking stopped, footsteps retreating down the hallway.

his head was between your legs before you could even process the fact that it was happening. your skirt bunched around your hips as your legs spread, the cool counter stinging your thighs as your wet panties laid bunched up in his pocket.

“absolutely soaked,” he teased, his fingers pumping inside of your cuntas his tongue licked lazy stripes up and down your clit. “pretty girl.”

your lips stayed parted as your back rest against the mirror. no matter how much you bucked your hips, he kept his rhythm with his fingers as his tongue started swirling around your bud.

“s-shit,” you tangled your fingers in his locks, pulling him up to press your lips to his.

“tastes so good,” he hummed, sliding his tongue into your mouth.

you could taste yourself on his tongue. it was sweet. like honey.

he rocked his hips against the counter as he kissed you, his fingers still pumping inside of you, curling to hit that special spot that made you cry out in pleasure.

your hips lifted off the counter as you felt your orgasm build inside you. his hand came down to your thigh, pushing you back down onto the counter.

“this pussy’s practically gushing for me,” he pulled away from your lips to lower himself back down and swirl circles on your clit with his tongue. “just like honey.”

“satoru…” you couldn’t help but whimper at his teasing, gripping onto his forearm as he pleasured you. “i’m-i’m close…”

satoru rocked his hips against the counter with an even faster rhythm as he heard you say that. he just couldn’t help himself. you just looked too good with your eyes all droopy and your entire face relaxed as you were about to cum. it was just so damn lewd.

“so fuckin’ beautiful.”

he lifted up from your clit again, pressing his lips to yours as his other thumb came to circle your clit, his index and middle finger working inside of you.

his cock pulsed in his pants, throbbing harder by the second as his fingers curled inside of your dripping cunt.

your moans fell out of your mouth with ease. and despite being distracted, you were grateful that the music outside the door was too loud to hear anything going on inside the first-floor bathroom.

but satoru wanted to hear them even louder. the sounds of your moans were like honey in his ears.

his fingers curled harder inside of you as he added a third finger.

“cum for me whenever you’re ready, gorgeous.”

he felt your pussy flutter when he said that. and he knew you weren’t going to be much longer. and neither was he.

“h-holy shit, satoru,” you clenched around his fingers.

your whole body seized up, and your vision turned white as your orgasm ripped through you. satoru’s fingers never stopped their assault on your hole as you convulsed.

the sound was so messy- your wet cunt gushing around his fingers as he pumped them inside of you while his tongue lapped at your clit.

satoru wasn’t far behind. once he saw your beautiful face and heard your beautiful sounds, his own orgasm hit him embarrassingly quick, making him cum in his pants.

a rush of embarrassment bordering humiliation flooded through satoru.

fuck.

he pulled back slightly, his breathing uneven as he prayed you hadn’t noticed.

but then your eyes flickered downward to the dark patch on his sweats for half a second. just enough.

when he looked back up at you, your expression had changed slightly. you were catching your breath, slumped back against the mirror with a dazed look in your eyes. but there was something else their too. something small and amused hiding behind your hazy eyes.

“you okay?” you asked softly, your voice still a little breathless.

the corner of your mouth twitched upward after. you already knew the answer.

satoru felt his face burn as it flushed a shade of red.

“mhm,” he answered way too quickly.

you hummed quietly at that, not questioning him further.

but he noticed the way your eyes quickly dropped toward him again before you looked away entirely, fixing your skirt with shaky and slow drunken hands.

with a nervous chuckle, satoru carefully helped you down from the counter.

you seemed exhausted now, swaying slightly once your feet hit the floor. looking into your eyes, satoru knew you were out of it. more than just post orgasm bliss.

he figured that the last place you should go is back to the party.

luckily, your dorm wasn’t too far from the sigchi house- about an 8-minute walk.

the entire walk there, you kept drowsily rambling about random things. about how the loud music from the party gave you a headache.

how your feet hurt.

how you hadn’t memorized the kkg chants yet for initiation.

satoru barely processed any of it because all he could think about was you.

the way your thighs shook around his shoulders as you came.

the way your fingers tugged at his hair.

the soft laugh you let out when you realized he’d cum in his pants.

god. he was never recovering from this.

by the time he got you back to your dorm, you could barely keep your eyes open. you collapsed face first onto your mattress the second you got inside- your shoes still on.

“hey,” satoru laughed quietly. “at least take your shoes off.”

you groaned dramatically into the pillow, “too tired.”

he let out a laugh and pulled your shoes off your feet before pulling the blanket over you while you mumbled something incoherent, already half asleep.

satoru stared at you for a second too long afterward. then quickly left before he said something insane like tell you he was pretty sure he’d been in love with you as of three hours ago.

the walk to sigchi felt shorter than the walk from it. probably because his brain was playing everything on loop. especially the amused look in your eyes when you saw the wet spot on his sweats.

“yo, satoru,” geto appeared beside him the second he walked back into the house. “where the hell’d you go?”

“had to walk y/n home,” satoru grabbed a water bottle from the fridge.  

geto raised an eyebrow, “you guys makeout?”

“a gentleman never kisses and tells.”

but that was mostly out of his own shame. because there’s no fucking way he was admitting he came untouched while eating you out in the frat bathroom.

at least, not now.

that morning, you woke up in your dorm, unsure how you got there and with one less pair of underwear.

“where’d you go last night?” shoko glanced at you from across the dorm room, laid up on her own bed with a cigarette as she blew the smoke out the window.

you took a second to get past the nausea and try to think about the events of last night. you remembered talking to someone for most of the night. satoru gojo. but you couldn’t remember anything further. just some loud music and then going to the bathroom to get away from how loud it was.

but anything beyond that was just a guess.

“i have no damn clue.”

The next day was your first kkg philanthropy event. you stood in the quad next to a table decorated with all sorts of kkg memorabilia and food. as freshmen members of kkg, you, yuki, shoko, and utahime were tasked with standing in the quad all day and getting people to buy things so the funds could go saint agnes children’s hospital.

if you guys raised over $3000, you would become full-fledged members before the initiation period ended. if not, you had to keep going through initiation.

you had gone through 4 trays of rice Krispies and brownies when the sigma chi pledges arrived.

“oh, hey,” you smiled when you caught sight of the white-haired boy you’d been talking to last night. “satoru, right?”

he froze when he saw you. you were acting normal. like last night hadn’t happened at all. like he hadn’t cum in his pants while eating you out.

“yeah,” he smiled back. “sorry we’re late. prez was giving us a lecture about hooking up with kkg girls.”

“no way. which one of you guys hooked up with a kkg girl?” your eyes widened at the thought.

gojo realized you genuinely had no recollection of what happened last night and lightly pinched geto who unfortunately got the hint.

“me,” geto scratched the back of his head, sending a glare in the direction of his white haired friend.

satoru owed him big time for this.

“wow,” you gawked. “I didn’t think it would be a pledge. which one of the girls was it?”

maybe this was a relief. you wouldn’t know how he came without you even touching him. and he never had to tell you.

“not allowed to say. she said she would get killed for getting with a sigchi pledge.”

you tried your hardest to think of which of the older girls of kappa kappa gamma would have the balls to get with a pledge. only meimei came to mind- according to the older girls, she liked her guys a little younger than her. but truly, you had no idea. you’d only known the girls for a few weeks. so, you dropped it.

satoru bought 8 rice krispies that day when he found out you were the one who made them. apparently, he had a huge sweet tooth and would have bought the whole tray if you let him.

he even helped you guys carry the boxes and table back to the kkg house. then, afterwards, you and shoko ended up getting lunch with him and geto.

you got to know him pretty well that day.

he was well over 6’3.

he played hockey in high school but quit before college because he didn’t think he’d have time.

him, geto, nanami, and haibara knew each other since high school.

he had a crazy sweet tooth. but you could tell just from his 8 rice krispies he’d demolished the second he bought them.

he had only dated two girls in high school despite getting called a player. somehow, both of them tried to get back together with him but he refused since he claimed he wasn’t a good boyfriend to either of them.

he was planning on living at the sigchi house next year. because his dad did and claims it was the best years of his life. he’d even convinced geto to do it too. nanami and haibara weren’t on board for next year but were considering living there the year after.

he learned a lot about you that day, too.

you joined kkg because your friend’s sister said they were the best sorority on campus.

you’d known shoko since high school but became really close with utahime and yuki through rush. turns out, they were from towns neighboring yours.

you were majoring in something stem. he couldn’t remember what exactly. he was busy staring at your face.

you did soccer in high school until you quit your sophomore year because you ‘hated how much of your free time it was taking’.

you loved sweet treats after dinner and had fallen in love with this ice cream place off campus you swore you’d take him to sometime.

you were big on after parties in high school. you never got an opportunity to throw one but after every dance, you’d head over with your friends and get shit faced.

after that day, satoru was practically glued to your hip. the two of you were close friends. you’d even call him a best friend if shoko wouldn’t kill you for trying to replace her.

…

for the rest of freshman year, you and your friends pretty much only went to sigchi parties.

you and shoko stuck together like glue. you’d been best friends since freshman year and somehow, miraculously, both managed to get bids for kkg.

she’d smoke her cigarette while sipping on whatever jungle juice concoction sigchi had come up with that week. you’d rotate through a few cups of jungle juice and then complain by the time you left that your stomach was rumbling. and that was usually only when the lights flicked on and the sigchi president kicked everyone out. though, kkg girls were always invited to stay longer.

you’d been there enough to know that geto had crazy pull but would fumble it at the last second.

you’d been there long enough to know that choso had never been anything other than high at a sigchi party.

you’d been there long enough to question how sukuna even made it into sigchi when all he really did was bark at people to shut up and hook up with girls. he was nice when he wanted to be. but not often.

you’d been there long enough to know that nanami only ever nursed one beer the entire night and just hung out with his friends- parties weren’t really his thing.

you’d been there long enough to know that haibara ended up getting the most girls instagrams throughout the night just by being as sweet as he was. his record was 20 in one night. though, he didn’t care to flex it.

and you’d been there long enough to know that despite talking to multiple girls throughout the night, would never hook up with a single one of them. instead, he’d find you and come hang out with you while you sat in the kitchen with your friends and a few other guys.

“what are you guys up to?”

satoru came into the kitchen, immediately taking your cup out of your hand and taking a sip out of it before making a face.

“it’s orange juice,” you laughed, taking the cup back from him. “i have an interview for an internship tomorrow morning at 10. can’t drink tonight.”

of course you had an interview. you, the smartest and most beautiful woman in the world to him, had an internship because you were the smartest and most beautiful woman in the world.

“booo,” he pouted.

“now, now, satoru. no need to be jealous because she has an internship interview and you don’t,” geto snickered.

“yeah, satoru,” you joined in, turning to face the white-haired boy.

satoru loved that look in your eye when you were making fun of him. it was never malicious, no. it was playful. and he thanked his lucky stars that you were comfortable enough with him for that.

“who said i was jealous? i’m proud of the little bugger,” satoru laughed, ruffling your hair.

“ugh, satoru. my hair,” you glared, trying to fix your hair.

…

semester one finals crept up on you faster than you realized they would. as a biomedical engineering major, your finals felt like they were never ending. chem. calc II. your intro to bme class. even that stupid elective you took because a senior told you it would be easy.

it had you sitting in the library with shoko at all hours of the day. in between classes and dinner, you were at the library. then, you’d go to the library after dinner and then go back to your dorm.

you pretty much did nothing but sleep and shower in your dorm.

the library was nice. it was quiet. it was calm. you and shoko could take breaks whenever you wanted and then lock back in immediately.

“you ladies studying?”

maybe not anymore.

you turned your head to see satoru and geto pulling chairs over to your table. you let out a sigh before looking back at your ipad.

“didn’t see you two at the last sigchi party,” gojo sat down.

“i had a final that monday,” you hummed, not looking up from your ipad.

“same,” shoko spoke, typing away on her laptop. “so did yuki and utahime. we all had calc.”

“oh yeah, nanami and sukuna had that too,” geto hummed, taking out his own computer.

“they were still at the party tho-”

“if you guys came here to talk, you should probably leave. i have three more finals to study and i’m going to be really pissed off if you guys won’t let me study for them.”

you were so stressed that it was eating you up inside. you had so much to do and so little time.

“i have work to do too,” gojo pouted, taking his notebook and laptop out of his bag.

miraculously, gojo was a lot harder of a worker than you thought he was. he had to be. as a physics and business double major, he didn’t have much time to do things other than study and attend the weekly sigchi function.

so was geto. he was a public policy major. he went on a tangent wanting to “change society” or something like that. you zoned out after the first few minutes and just started saying ‘uh huh’ to everything.

gojo had taken ap chem in high school and somehow got a 5 so he helped you and shoko out a little bit whenever he remembered something.

“do you remember stoich? this question has to do with that,” gojo pointed to the question you and shoko had been stumped on for the past 10 minutes.

“seriously?” you and shoko let out a groan.

your study breaks were better than you anticipated. it was only 5 minutes every 25 minutes but it was enough to learn a lot about what had been going on since you’d temporarily sworn off sigchi parties.

according to the two boys, haibara had went home before finals week even started. he was a communications major so all of his finals were just essays or projects. you resented him a lot right now.

sukuna had apparently locked himself in his dorm all week and only left for food and the gym. he was the same major as you, so you supposed he just preferred solitude during stressful times.

nanami had pretty much refused to see any of the other sigchi brothers outside of the weekly function. he studied at café’s but refused to tell anyone which ones. he was a finance major, so he only went there with other finance majors.

choso… they honestly couldn’t tell if choso was studying. they knew he had a pretty good gpa- around a 3.6. but every time they saw him this week, he was sitting outside his dorm smoking a joint.

and gojo and geto had been spending a lot of time in various buildings on and off campus, trying to find the perfect study spot. which is what led them to the library where they ran into you.

for the rest of finals week, you, shoko, gojo, and geto would spend all your free time in the library together, grinding through whatever work or studying you had to do.

…

after winter break, you came back to college and got straight back to your sigchi adventures. though, at first, you assumed that would be parties.

but instead, you’d spent hours upon hours helping the sigchi boys with fundraisers. every fundraiser, you got a call from a certain white haired frat boy begging asking for help with banners since apparently none of the boys were good enough at art.

geto was good at art but he was willing to take the hit if it helped his boy get pussy.

it didn’t.

but the thought was there.

“please,” satoru would say dramatically over the phone, like it was a matter of life or death. “you’re the only person i know who’s good at art.”

the excuse worked every time. not that satoru was complaining.

gojo was desperate to stick close to you. to hear those honey-like moans just one more time before he died.

and because you had a hard time saying no to him, you always showed up.

by sophomore year, you had somehow been the solution to every sigchi issue.

need a banner?

call y/n.

need graphics for a social media post?

call y/n.

need someone to take photos of a philanthropy event?

call y/n

which is exactly how satoru found himself sprawled across the sigchi living room floor one afternoon while you painted yet another fundraiser banner.

“satoru.”

you snapped him out of his daze with your voice as his eyes locked with yours.

you sat cross-legged across from him, surrounded by markers, paint, brushes, and banner sheet.

satoru, meanwhile, had contributed absolutely nothing.

“yes?”

“what’s the banner for?”

satoru blinked.

that’s right.

the excuse he’d used to get you to come over this time. the fundraiser next week needed a banner.

 granted, the current frat sweetheart could do it. but satoru didn’t like her nearly as much as he liked you. not even a fraction of the amount.

“oh. it’s a fundraiser for that hospital down the street. shit. what’s it’s name? uhm… saint… saint something.”

you stared at him.

“saint agnes?”

“yes. that.”

“you’re an idiot.”

satoru couldn’t help but grin as he watched the amused look in your eye as you worked. it was annoyance. it wasn’t anger. it was comfort.

you were comfortable enough to call him an idiot.

comfortable enough to spend your Friday afternoon helping his frat with a fundraiser that didn’t even matter to you.

his eyes dropped from your face to your hands as your fingers held the brush, painting letters across the long banner with confident strokes.

“don’t do everything for him. make him do something too,” geto suggested, walking by and seeing satoru dilly dallying while you painted.

“he’ll just ruin it.”

geto snorted.

“see?” satoru pointed. “she gets me.”

a small smile peered through your lips.

“i just know you far too well, satoru.”

you did a lot for sigchi. more than a lot of people realized.

you knew every brother.

you were at every philanthropy event.

you helped out whenever they needed an extra hand.

and half the chapter trusted you more than they trusted the other members. especially nanami.

which is definitely why satoru the sudden idea while you continued working on the banner.

“you should run for sweetheart.”

you stared at him for a full second before letting out a laugh.

“me? frat sweetheart? are you serious?”

“i’ll endorse you.”

you laughed harder.

“satoru.”

“i’m serious.”

to him, it was obvious.

with the amount of work you did for the sigma chi house, satoru was shocked you hadn’t thought about it sooner. especially since he knew that at least all the current sophmores (including himself) would vote for you in a heartbeat. that was at least 7 votes already.

“are you deadass right now?”

“i’m 1000% deadass.”

for once, satoru wasn’t joking.

and judging by the look in your eye, you were starting to take him seriously too.

you thought about it for about a week.

obviously, you’d already done a lot for sigma chi. most of it was because satoru had begged you. but still, you’d done a lot. whether it was posters, taking photos, or social media captions, you’d become the go to for the sigma chi boys whenever they needed something done cleanly.

and you’d done all this while still maintaining your grades.

plus, if you’d secure the spot by the end of your sophomore year, you would have the position for all of junior and senior year.

the current frat sweetheart, meimei was elected through her higher up connections to sigma chi through her alumni ex-sigchi-president father. she was practically guaranteed the spot the second she decided to run for it last year. but despite having the title, she didn’t honestly do anything worthy of keeping it.

you’d done more for sigma chi in the past year than she had.

luckily, she was graduating. and as far as the sigma chi boys knew, no legacy picks were thinking about running this year.

plus, this year, it was an actual competition where all 50 of the brothers were going to vote.

so, why not?

two days later, your campaign announcement post went up on the sigchi Instagram.

satoru felt good about your chances for sweetheart.

at least, he did until he opened sigma chi’s sweetheart nomination list.

his eyes scanned through the list until they caught on another name.

daniela marston.

“fuck.”

geto glanced over from the couch.

“what?”

satoru turned the screen around. geto only needed one glance to understand.

“oh.”

“yeah.”

neither of them said anything for a moment.

because if anyone was hellbent on being sigchi’s sweetheart, it was daniela marston.

[feyrinnn]

moonlit streets vampire!suguru x vampire!reader

❝suguru geto thought he was all alone in the world – until he found you. his muse, his lover, and eventually, his biggest mistake❞

WC 11.2k

CONTENT mdni, heavy angst, smut, some fluff too, vampire au, A LOT of blood, murder, blood drinking, depression, suicidal ideation (implied), trauma, yearning, heavy pining, suguru is obsessed with you, extremely avoidant reader, falling in love, first kiss, making out, oral (f+m receiving), piv sex, timeskips, arguments, love confessions, doomed love kinda, happy ending

A/N this is inspired by "interview with the vampire". art by @/chosoenjoy3r + dividers by @droideplane & @uzmacchiato

 What does it mean to be lonely?

Not just in the physical sense. Being alone is a fact of life, an empirical truth that cannot be escaped – but being lonely? That's different.

Lonely is when you lose all hope of not being alone.

When your environment has consistently been empty, devoid of familiar faces and friendly touch for far too long. Then that feeling starts to slowly make its way inside, weave itself in through the very fabric of your being, starting to take hold and germinate like weeds in a garden.

Until the emptiness is fully settled inside.

Empty.

Devoid of hope.

Numb.

A black void of nothing.

The worst thing a vampire could be was lonely.

That's what Suguru Geto used to think.

Back when he roamed the earth alone, destined to walk moonlit streets only, seeking his prey in the dark. It was a life he had grown accustomed to, but every single time he hunted, he was hoping he could find someone else. Just one person.

One person to exchange a kind word with. A soft caress maybe, to breathe life back into this dead body of his.

Just someone like him. Who understood.

The worst thing a vampire could be was lonely, Suguru thought before he met you. Now he knows the pain of heartbreak was far greater.

Because how cruel does this cursed existence have to be, to give one a sliver of hope – and then brutally take it all away again?

You made Suguru realised he wasn't a dark void after all, because if his heart hurt this much, it was surely still there.

Dead, unmoving, but there.

It changed everything.

You changed everything.

You.

In all his years, no – centuries alone, you finally came to him like an angel in the night. Dripping in blood, the red crimson mixing with your skin and glowing under the full moon.

You hadn't noticed him straight away, which he thought amusing. Considering the amount of work Suguru had put into his stealth abilities, he was glad to see it could work even on those of his kind. It also gave him just a few seconds longer to just…watch.

You were pinning down someone under you, teeth deep into their neck as you gorged yourself. Nothing more than an animal at that point, reminding Suguru of the worst part of his condition. But such a primitive, hideous sight was made mesmerizing by you.

You were like a painter.

Blood was your ink. The street was your canvas.

Did you know he was watching? Was that why you took your time in that way?

Suguru always drank with nothing but disgust for himself, swallowing the other person's essence as fast as he could as if a quick death was somehow an apology.

Such a disgusting act shouldn't be made so beautiful.

Where had you even come from?

Suguru had roamed this continent for years and had never met anyone else.

Here you were – the answer to all his prayers. Maybe they weren't going on deaf years after all. Maybe he still deserved a little respite, despite being what he was.

Suguru wanted to cry, but he held it in so to not disturb you. The worst thing that could happen was startle you and have you ran away.

At that moment though, he had decided he'd follow you to the ends of the earth if he had to.

An odd promise made to someone not even aware of his existence yet, but Suguru was desperate – he needed you. Hadn't even met you, but he fucking needed you.

You finally tilted your head upwards, fangs fully on show, red on white.

And then you saw him.

He noticed how your eyes immediately met his, like an invisible thread had pulled you to him. The eyes of a beast, deformed like his were, an unnatural colour that matched the blood you were wiping from your chin.

Suguru saw you get ready to run away, with the way your legs tensed and your posture rearranged. But he was quick to put his hands up, taking a quiet step in your direction.

You cocked your head sideways, assessing. Understanding.

And then your beautiful lips parted.

"How long have you been watching?" you finally asked, the small hint of a prideful smirk tugging at the edges of your lips.

What a beautiful sound it was. Suguru couldn't breathe – your voice was nearly as gorgeous as your beautiful face, now fully visible to him.

You were his salvation. He was sure of it.

An angel sent from above. Or… below, in this case.

"I didn't know there were others" he heard himself say, voice shaking just like the hands he hid in his pockets; too worried of anything that might make you look down on him.

You stared at him for a moment. Taking him in, your head tilted in curiosity.

And then your posture dropped a little, less guarded and more sad. Pitiful, even.

"How long have you been alone?"

That's when the first tears started pouring out of Suguru's red eyes, his body reacting to your question before his mind could.

He felt himself sink to his knees, falling to your feet, tears spilling and spilling like they hadn't in years. Probably not since before he had lost his mortality.

You could have run away. Could have laughed at him, thought him weak like his maker had, and left to find your next victim.

To expect compassion from a vampire was far beyond reason.

But you didn't do that.

Instead, you walked towards him. Slowly, carefully, maybe even wondering if this had been a trap. It didn't hurt to be cautious, not in this world. Not for who you were.

You lowered yourself on your knees – so close, much closer than he had been to anyone he didn't intend on drinking blood from in the past centuries. And then you extended a tentative hand, and cupped his cheek.

"I know what it's like" you murmured.

Suguru didn't mean to throw himself at you like he had, but all reason had left him the second you spoke to him so kindly. His arms crossed your back, pulling you into him and crashing onto you at the same time, crying onto your chest so loud it might alert other people to the crime scene you currently found yourselves on.

But nothing else mattered at that moment.

He had found you.

His angel.

The feeling of arms around his back was foreign to him at this point – how long had it been since someone pulled him in instead of away? Since someone held him?

Your skin was as cold as his, but he could swear his heart felt warm.

And as Suguru cried tears of grief and of relief, you slowly caressed his long strands, shushing him with gentleness a creature like him did not deserve.

 Suguru wasn't even sure how long you held him like that. So patient.

You were perfect.

He took you to his apartment that night – you were surprised he even had one. But in all his years alive, or, dead, really, he felt a bit of comfort was necessary. After too long roaming aimlessly, Suguru just wanted a home.

He just never expected he'd actually get to invite someone in, and expose a little more of himself than he had intended. But Suguru wanted to try.

You told him your name. An old sound, not native to this land and maybe, to any of the modern day. But you refused to say more; to tell him who was your maker or how long you had been like this, so Suguru didn't pry.

You wanted to move forward, you explained. Look ahead instead of behind. That sounded great to him – Suguru was never able to look at anywhere but the past. His regrets. The wrong turns he had made. Maybe you could help change that.

Another curious thing about you was that you didn't speak of your vampire condition with hatred at all. To you, living forever was exciting, not a curse. You spoke of lands you wished to see and things you still wanted to do.

The world changed every day and you were changing with it. It was a beautiful perspective, something he had never even considered.

But when he asked of the things you missed, you stayed quiet.

Too quiet.

"What's the point of reminiscing" you scoffed, and Suguru could tell there was a splinter there somewhere.

"I am sorry, I didn't mean to–"

"Don't be" you interrupted, looking him in the eyes once more. If he had a living heart, it would have beat faster, he was sure of it. "Are you hungry?" you squinted, so good at reading him already.

"I try not to over indulge" he explained. He worried you might call him weak for admitting he hated to kill, but you seemed more confused than anything.

"It's almost dawn" you muttered. "Will you be ok until nightfall?"

Were you worried about him?

"I am used to it" he tried to smile.

You were still not convinced.

"You don't like the taste?" you asked, one brow raising as if trying to conceal your judgment.

"It's not that, it's–" he struggled with his words, letting out a long sigh. "I don't like inflicting pain"

Your lips turned into an almost smile, amused. "But you're a vampire" you said, as if he didn't already know.

"Am I?" he teased, letting out a self deprecating chuckle.

You laughed with him. Head falling forwards just slightly, your pointy teeth in full display as you let out the sweetest laugh he had heard in centuries.

"I'd assume so" you teased back. "Fangs, check. Red eyes, check" you paused, humming with a finger to your chin. "Perhaps you are just a deformed human?"

Suguru laughed with you. "I haven't seen my face in years, but I'd hope it wasn't deformed"

"No" you smiled. "It's a very handsome face"

That gave him pause, his mouth hanging open before he could blurt out the next taunt in your back and forth.

You thought he was handsome?

He had heard it often, back when he was alive. But being unable to see his reflection was one of the curses of a vampire.

Truth was, he didn't even remember his human face anymore.

"It is?" he asked, trying to swallow the lump in his throat.

"It is" you smiled. And then you brought your hand to his face, a single finger ghosting over his cold skin. You took your time in tracing every curve and ridge of his skin, your eyes tracking your finger like you were making a mental map for later.

"I like the shape of your eyes" you murmured. "And of your cheeks"

Suguru almost pulled you into a kiss right then, but he was left completely frozen under your touch. It had been years, no – centuries, since someone touched him with such kindness. Looked at him like something to admire instead of fear.

"How is mine?" you asked suddenly, dropping your hand despite how much he wanted you to keep going.

"What?" he murmured, like snapping back from a trance.

"How is my face?" you repeated.

Oh, he smiled, unsure of where even to start. Suguru had many words for it. Beautiful, mesmerising, gorgeous.

But instead, he said–

"I could show you"

Your eyebrows immediately drew closer, head tilting to the side in confusion.

"What do you mean?" you asked.

"I can draw" he nodded to the small notebook lying on the table, some white pages scattered around it. "Would you like me to draw you?"

It was your turn to be completely frozen in place now. He could have sworn your lower lip wobbled a little, tears starting to form in your beautiful eyes, though you swallowed them as best as you could.

"Could you?" you asked. "I don't even remember what I look like"

"I know what that's like" he echoed the words you had said earlier in the evening.

Something happened between the two of you then.

One of those things only poets could really do justice. It felt like that invisible thread had tugged the two of you just a little closer.

And in your face, a myriad of emotions – gratitude. Acknowledgment. Kinship between monsters, who didn't feel very monstrous at all in this moment in time.

Suguru pulled out his materials – parchment paper and ink, while his model watched patiently.

"How do you want me?" you asked, sounding a little nervous, if he had heard it right.

There were a million ways Suguru could answer that question.

"You're perfect just like that" he replied.

Your eyes blinked, whole face tensing before it relaxed finally, and you sat back a little more on the sofa you shared.

"It's mean to tease" you complained with an adorable frown.

"It's just the truth" he hummed, starting to prepare.

The first step was looking at his subject. Suguru took his time to take in every little detail of your expression, unable to ignore how you struggled to hold his gaze or how you tried to force your lips to not smile.

How did he get this lucky?

Eventually the pen did touch the paper, tracing dark lines carefully, hoping his hands would be skilled enough to capture even a fraction of your charm.

You waited calmly, the most patient subject he had ever had. It had been a long while since anyone allowed him to paint them like this – not since this cursed had removed him from society and life.

He had long felt unable to walk among the living.

But now with you, he'd happily walk among the dead.

"Let me see" you said as soon as his hands put the pen down. Not that patient, it seemed.

Suguru turned the paper around, and your hands wrapped around it to bring them closer. Your eyes darted from one corner of the page to the other, taking in everything, every single thing.

"It's beautiful" you whispered.

"You are" Suguru agreed.

You turned to him, and he noticed you were crying.

"Is this what I look like?" you asked, holding the drawing close.

It was Suguru's turn to cup your cheek, thumb brushing under your eyes. "I was only able to capture a fraction of your beauty"

You swallowed thickly, lip trembling, and then you turned to the picture again. "They used to say I had my mother's eyes" you whispered, brushing a finger over the drawing. "I haven't seen her eyes in years"

Suguru didn't know what to say to that. He didn't remember his family's faces either.

You looked back at him, clutching the drawing to your chest.

"Thank you" you whispered among the tears.

Suguru couldn't take it any longer.

He leaned forwards, slamming his lips across yours as your hands gladly found his long strands, pulling him desperately closer to you.

How long had it been since he had been kissed?

He couldn't even remember.

Your mouth eagerly parted for him, accepting him, inviting him, your own tongue searching for his as neither of you cared about how messy you were. Lips, tongues, teeth – all slamming together in a dance of pure need.

He only noticed you were bleeding when he felt the metallic taste on his tongue, reawakening his empty stomach. "I'm sorry–" he said, kissing your lips over and over where he had impulsively bitten them.

But you laughed. "Are you that hungry?" you teased.

"I couldn't help it, I–" he tried to explain.

I just wanted you whole, is what he would have said, maybe. I just need you too much.

But your laugh once again interrupted all thoughts going through his head.

He watched you bring your forearm to your mouth, biting right in the middle of it, and extending the dripping red to him.

"You can feast on me" you said. "I'm already dead"

Suguru didn't know if you were taunting him for his comment earlier, but he gratefully accepted. Vampire blood wouldn't fill him up like human, but it would definitely help quench his hunger.

His lips closed where you had bitten your skin, swallowing your essence as his eyes closed and his throat hummed.

No one had ever tasted this sweet.

He was lost in it. Addicted from a single taste.

His hands held each side of your arm, pulling you closer to him as he gorged on you.

And then you made a sound – small, unintentional, and beautiful. Suguru snapped his fox eyes open to look at you, your mouth open in pleasure as the sweetest whimpers escaped your lips.

Suguru's lips immediately left your forearm to find yours again, needing to swallow your symphony. "Did you like that?" he asked, hands traveling to your waist and lower, settling on your hips where you rolled them with abandon, grinding against his.

"Yeah" you moaned, nodding your head and desperately holding his face.

Suguru didn't need any more encouragement.

His mouth traveled to your neck this time, fangs sinking into your flesh in a blink, your whole body convulsing at the contact.

"Fuck–" you whimpered, as Suguru kept drinking from you, stealing your blood like you had stolen his unbeating heart.

His whole body was caging you in, his hands encouraging your hips to keep moving as you wrapped your legs around his waist and pulled him further into you.

"Suguru" you moaned his name, and he was gone.

His hands moved from your hips to your middle, easily tearing the fabric of the clothes you wore, and you looked at him wide eyed with an amused smile, the red still dripping from your neck along the curve of your collarbone.

Suguru repositioned himself, bringing his body lower and forcing your legs to your chest, desperate to taste all of you.

In a quick movement, he was bunching his long hair into a bun, eyes hypnotized by the sight of you, naked, legs open in invitation.

"You're beautiful" he whispered, finally sinking his head between your thighs. He inhaled your scent, so sweet it was intoxicating, and licked a long stripe along your underwear that made your whole body jolt up.

He was sure your strength could match his, but you didn't complain when he pinned you down fully and gave your underwear the same treatment the rest of your clothes had gotten, the tearing sound of the fabric echoing in the room until you were fully exposed.

How long had it been?

Suguru felt something close to anxiety in his stomach, worried he wouldn't know how to satisfy you properly. It had been decades of no practice, after all.

But your hand closed around his, urging him with a single blink of your long eyelashes, bottom lip caught between your fangs like you needed him to.

Suddenly all worry was gone, and the only thing left in the world was you.

Suguru lowered himself, tongue licking a flat strip along your slit, and your other hand searched for his hair, pulling strands off the loose bun he had hastily put together.

He took his time exploring, learning what you liked, paying attention to each little reaction. He was so grateful you let him be here. So grateful you had stumbled into his life.

"Right here?" he asked, smiling against your folds when you let out a particularly loud moan.

"Mmh" you shook your head yes desperately, rocking your hips on his face, and Suguru thought himself the happiest man unalive. "Right there, please, Sugu–"

"You're so pretty when you beg" he smiled, dragging his tongue along the same spot that had you seeing stars.

Your moans kept building and building, echoing through the walls of his small apartment.

"Close already?" he asked, feeling just a little bit smug at how quickly he was making you unravel. Perhaps this wasn't a talent easily lost.

"It's been–ngh–a long time" you explained, hands gripping his shoulders, body folding inwards.

Suguru watched you fall apart on his tongue and it was the most beautiful thing he'd witnessed in all his years.

But not only that – it felt almost a little special, that it also had been a long time for you.He wasn't sure why he had assumed the contrary, but he hated to think life had been as lonely for you as it had for him.

Your nails dug so deep into his shoulders they drew blood now, but you didn't seem to notice in your daze. Gods, Suguru wished he could see you like this every day to the rest of eternity.

He finally stood up, removing each article of clothing slowly, as his smug grin followed each tremble of the aftershocks of your orgasm.

Beautiful.

Your eyes followed each new uncovered inch of him. His defined shoulders, his veiny forearms. How his bun came loose and fell along his broad back, dark strands brushing over the skin of his defined chest.

He was handsome. Perfectly chiselled and perfectly defined like he had been created to bring you to your knees.

And to your knees it brought you. You swiftly pushed yourself off the sofa to kneel in front of this magnificent, beautifully unnatural man, as your fingers hooked to the edge of his trousers, the last bit of clothing that hid him from you.

"You want to take me in your mouth?" he asked, thumb brushing your cheek as you nodded an eager yes. "You're so good to me" he hummed in amusement. Each word from him was a mixture of tender and lewd, his soft tone dripping with desire himself.

You finally freed him of his clothes, a little startled at the sheer size of him. You wanted him so bad, wanted to feel every inch of him–

"Open"

All thoughts disappeared in a puff of smoke, hearing him sound like that.

So you did.

"Good" he groaned, sinking into your mouth. He took his time, slowing down when you gagged around him, holding your head in complete control. A control you relented, considering you could easily bite his member off if you so wished.

But it felt… nice, to not be in control anymore.

A vampire life was calculated, precise, constantly on the look out.

It felt nice to give him all of you.

And the boy who was crying in your arms hours ago, was now rocking his hips against your face with abandon, whispering little praises that motivated you to take him deeper, and deeper, and deeper.

Suguru was close to losing his mind, each thread of reality snapping away at the way your throat constricted around him. He was so close to releasing himself in your mouth, but he didn't want that.

Not before he had felt your orgasm on his cock.

He pulled you away, panting, but didn't give you much time to question it. Suguru was on top of you in an instant, hands on either side of your head, his mouth back on yours.

His body pinned you down on the floor, your legs closed around his waist again – as if neither of you wanted to waste any more time, your hips slammed together in a unnatural pace, all of him sinking into you while your face scrunched at the stretch.

"Too much?" he asked, but you were smiling at him again.

"Not enough" you replied, pushing yourself up to bite his bottom lip, urging him back down towards you.

He was probably the one bleeding this time, but he didn't care, the taste mixed perfectly with your tongue. The urgency with which you kissed him urged his hips to start moving, slamming into yours harder and harder.

His hands came to lift your hips to give him better leverage, while yours held on to his shoulders so you could let him. You had met only hours earlier and now Suguru had you practically folded in half, with scratches all around his back to prove how much you loved it.

"You ngh feel so good" you panted, drawing blood from him again, some of the red dripping against your cheek to contrast your beautiful skin.

Maybe it was because his senses were so much sharper, but he didn't remember sex ever feeling like that. So intimate, so… surrendered. Two deadly monsters rejoicing in pleasure together.

It was the beginning of something he hoped would never fade.

An eternity he finally felt happy about.

 "Why do you close your eyes?"

"What?" Suguru's head snapped back to you. There was still a faint trace of red where you had wiped it on your cheek; and he suspected on the tips of your fingers too, where they were interlaced with his. Suguru thought it better to not check, deciding to focus on your red eyes instead, and how they sparkled under the moonlight.

It was a night like any other. Hunting unaware passerby's, walking hand in hand back to your lair as if it was romantic.

You hated when he called it murder. So he didn't.

"When you feed" you answered, the breath coming out of your mouth and forming a haze all around. It was a cold winter, this one. The coldest one yet.

"Do I?" he mused, noticing he had never quite thought about it.

"You do" you replied. "And you avert your gaze when I feed too"

"Hm" his grip tightened around your hand, pulling you in closer ever so slightly. "I suppose it's because I don't enjoy it"

He didn't need to look to see the way your jaw had tightened. "You'd rather go hungry?" you scoffed.

"No, of course not" he replied. His thumb traced lazily over the top of your hand, soothing you – or himself. "Doesn't mean I have to enjoy it"

You stopped moving then, bringing him to a stop before you. You squinted your eyes, assessing him with a slight pout. Suguru's long fingers traveled to your jaw, gently wiping the red still there, letting the touch linger over your cold skin.

Suguru had seen you in every possible state in the months since you had been together – when you were naked and beautiful as an angel on top of him, crying from how good he made you feel; to dripping in blood and looking no more than a beast.

But he always found you beautiful.

Maybe that was a problem.

He didn't care.

"Do you enjoy it?" he asked, fighting against the lump in his throat that didn't want him to ask the question. He was sure nothing you said could make him see you different, but this was walking dangerously close.

To his surprise, you paused, tilting your head so your cheek would rest on his palm. Your eyes met his, but they weren't fully with him, something else clearly on your mind.

"I don't know" you answered, truthfully. "I never really thought about it"

That answer seemed to confuse him even more.

"You never thought about it?" he echoed, brushing his thumb over your skin.

You shook your head sideways in confirmation. "I suppose… it's just what I do" you murmured, and for a moment, you weren't there again.

Too lost in whatever memory your mind had locked you in.

Suguru didn't want to pry, but he also couldn't help wanting to know everything about you. "You never told me about your past" he said, more a suggestion than anything.

It was clearly the wrong move.

Your eyes suddenly snapped back to reality, not tender like they had just been – they locked on his with a hiss, and you stepped back from him like his touch burned.

"I'm sorry, I–"

"I don't want to talk about it" you interrupted, tone final and cold like a dagger right in his unbeating heart. Suguru put his hands up, not wanting to startle you further. If there was anyone who understood regrets, it would be him.

"I'm sorry" he said again, and you finally softened, letting your guard down little by little.

Your lips pursed sideways, annoyed with yourself at how easily Suguru got through your defenses. He half expected you to turn around and brave the night alone, maybe find another victim to take out the frustrations he brought out of you on.

But to his surprise, you moved closer.

A tiny step in his direction, too shy for your eyes to meet. But your forehead leaned in, resting on his shoulder, letting the weight of whatever was on your mind sink into him too.

Suguru tentatively brought his arms around your back, slowly, careful not to startle you. But you let him. Leaned further into him, accepted the embrace and even brought your own arms around him.

Your face was squished against his chest the tighter he held you, but you didn't dare move. Your breath had changed, he noticed as well, but he didn't dare move.

"I'm sorry" you said this time, voice small. Too small.

If Suguru didn't know you better, he'd think you were crying.

His hands slowly brushed your hair back, shushing you softly. Your hands gripped his shirt so tight they threatened to tear at the fabric, and with your strength, he knew you could easily do it.

Here, on this cold moonlit street, you finally let him in a little. Allowed him to see some of the pain you carried, despite not being able to voice it.

To Suguru, it was enough.

He would have held you like this forever, were it not for the police sirens bringing in the reminder of your brutal reality.

"We should go" you murmured, and your voice was cold as ice again.

 "Maybe we should go somewhere else" you suggested one night.

You were sprawled over the long sofa, completely naked, your arms stretched over your head where they began to hurt. Holding still wasn't exactly your forte.

Suguru lowered his pencil with a long exhale, looking at you with tired eyes. "You're distracting me, sweetheart" he chided.

You pouted, snapping back into position as he started drawing again with a grateful sigh. Over the years, Suguru had drawn you a million times, in every position imaginable – clothed, naked, happy, sad. All of those now hung proudly on the walls, every inch covered with images of you and times you had spent together.

You thought it was a lovely thing when it first started.

Now you were starting to get bored of it.

The years had passed but you didn't exactly change, did you?

Still, seeing how he focused to get every detail of your complexion right, every little line and crevice and perceived imperfection – it made it worth it again.

Sometimes you wished you could see yourself through Suguru's eyes.

What would it be like to love yourself in that way?

"Suguru" you called. His eyes left the page again, squinting at you, but he seemed to notice something was wrong from the way you called his name alone.

He placed his pencil down fully this time. "What is it?" he asked.

"Do you ever wish things were different?"

The words left your lips before you could really think about them. You saw his desire to come to you straight away, but Suguru wasn't one for unnecessary bursts of passion. No, he always though about what he said. Especially because any wrong move might risk losing you.

"I used to" he admitted, answering your question as truthfully as he could. He also didn't care for going into the long years he had spent alone and miserable, something you surely could understand.

"What changed?" you asked, pushing yourself to a more comfortable position.

"Well" he huffed out, a little shy. "I met you"

You blinked at him, feeling your cheeks warm. "Was that a good thing?" you huffed out self-deprecatingly, but his resolve continued.

"It was the best thing" he confessed.

There hadn't been many love confessions between you two through out the years.

Suguru would have told you a million times over, but he realised soon enough he shouldn't. It's not that it wasn't there, on the contrary – it's that acknowledging it was there would make it too real. Too breakable. Too easy to lose.

Love wasn't meant for creatures like the two of you.

"You mean that?" you asked, and Suguru calmly put his paper down, motioning you for come towards him.

You did, waltzing in his direction with no shame at the lack of clothes – he had seen you like that enough times already. When you finally approached, he opened his thick thighs for you to sit on, a hand already to your waist.

You fit so perfectly on his lap, felt so safe next to him like this. Your leaned your weight on him, resting your head on his as his thumb traced absentminded circles on your lower back.

"Look" he said, picking up the paper again. "Look at how beautiful you are"

Your eyes traveled to the picture, eyeing the person you had seen on paper multiple times but could not relate to in any form anymore.

"It's still the same" you murmured, the words cutting your insides like daggers. This curse had robbed you of ever seeing your face again, robbed you of the natural wonders of old age, of maturity, a body that reflected your soul.

You should have been old now. Hell, you should have been dead.

"It is" Suguru agreed, but he was smiling. His eyes darted all over the page, taking in the perceived beauty of the woman you didn't recognise. Your hands. Your curves. Your mother's eyes. All made beautiful under his pencil, but foreign. Distant. "Isn't that a good thing?"

You tensed immediately on top of him. "How is it a good thing?" you spat. "It's unnatural"

He turned to you immediately, his hand dropping the page and cupping your cheek instead. "Where is this coming from?" he asked, gentle, sweet like honey.

"I don't relate to it at all" you protested. "She's beautiful, yes, but I'm… it's not me"

"What do you mean?" he asked, brows furrowing close. One of his hands tightened around your waist, hoping to keep you close, while the other brushed gently just under your temple.

"I'm not beautiful. I'm a predator, I'm cursed" you kept repeating, your words getting more and more sharp despite how kindly he held you.

"You're not cursed" he argued, bringing your head to the crook of his neck. Despite all the fight in you, you let him.

"I am" you cried.

Suguru felt the cold little drops that escaped your eyes fall on his skin, just under where the bite marks that originally made him this way were. He held you tight, hoping it would be enough.

"You're not cursed" he repeated, kindly. "You're everything"

Suguru couldn't bear seeing the person who had made his existence bearable speak so low of herself. You were the one who made him see this as more – as a gift, even.

But you didn't see it that way.

And the way your breathing suddenly stopped and you pulled away made that very clear.

"Don't pretend you don't think I'm a monster" you growled, before pushing yourself off him completely. "I see the way you look at me"

"The way I looked at you?" he echoed, confused. Surely he looked at you like you were the most beautiful thing he had ever seen, because you were.

You were fully standing now, towering over him in your nakedness. Suguru could never not find you beautiful, but right now you reminded him of the power you truly held.

"Righteous Suguru, always feeling bad for his prey" you mocked, starting to wander around the room just to do something. "And horrible me, enjoying having my stomach filled"

"I never said that–"

"You don't have to" you scoffed. "You can't even bear to look at me"

How could you think that of him?

Hearing those words come out of your lips was unbearable. It was wrong.

"I don't like killing, it's true" he tried to reason. "But–"

"You call it killing" you interrupted. "We're feeding"

"It doesn't change the fact these people were–"

"We would be dead too if we didn't" your voice was rising louder and louder, a debate of morals Suguru never wanted to have with you. "Would you prefer that?"

"No, of course not" Suguru said too quick, coming closer to you. But you just kept going, voice rising higher and higher.

"Should we just walk into the sun to protect your conscience?" you mocked again, but the words got stuck in your throat, scratchy. They were meant to hurt, meant to challenge – but there was something far too real about the words you were saying. Like this was the only way you managed to actually utter them out loud.

Suguru understood that too.

"Don't say that" he pleaded with you. Not angry, not confrontational. Just… scared.

His sudden change made you stop pacing.

"You don't even look at me" you rasped out to the floor, like he wasn't even meant to hear it.

"I'm looking at you now" he tried.

But you just shook your head.

"If you can't accept all of me, what good does it do?" you murmured.

"But it's not you" he tried to reason. "If we weren't like this, you wouldn't choose to kill anyone, I'm sure, and–"

"You don't know what my life was like" you spat.

And it's true. He didn't.

"Because you never told me" he exhaled, unable to hide how much that fact hurt him.

How much longer would he have to wait for you to let him in? Were decades not enough?

"You have no right to know" you repeated what you had said many times already.

"I don't understand" it was his turn to lose his composure a little, that wound growing larger and larger now that the two of you were acknowledging it. "I would never think less of you"

"You already think less of me" you hissed, squaring up to him again.

Beautiful, and naked, but not vulnerable. You were strong like this, the way you made the energy shift in a room showing him how much power you had, no doubt accumulated by the amount of years you had spent as a vampire already.

But that was also speculation. Suguru didn't even know that.

"I don't" he said too quick, putting his hands up. "And I'm sorry, just don't…"

He was the one who trailed off this time, struggling with the words.

"Don't what?" you asked, the words biting into the space.

"Don't leave" he finally said.

You seemed… surprised.

Surely after all this time, it wouldn't be surprising.

But what were years for a vampire, after all? For all he knew, you saw him as no more than a chapter in the long novel of your life. Worst than that, he almost expected that to be the case. And Suguru was terrified of it.

"Why?" you asked.

Suguru noticed it was him who was crying this time, but his lips still formed a shy smile. "Because I love you"

Saying it felt easy than he had anticipated, the words he was so scared to utter just rolling off his tongue, sounding just right. But your red eyes grew wider than they ever had, your feet stumbling back like the words cut instead of soothe.

"You–" you almost tried to repeat them, but you couldn't.

Suguru stood there, unmoving, now that he had finally said it. He wouldn't walk back on them, not when it was the truth.

"I love you" he repeated.

Again, you flinched like you had been hurt. But you stopped moving back, just standing across from him in the middle of the room, chest heaving up and down, up and down.

"No one has ever said that to me"

Your voice was too small for how angry you were just a moment ago.

Suguru's hands balled into fists as he tried to control the urge to run to you. Pull you into his arms, hold you close with a gentleness you should have known centuries ago.

You looked like a cornered animal in the middle of the room, completely frozen. Your eyes were crying again, though you made no mention to dry them. The corner of your lips threatened to move, but to a frown or a smile, he didn't know. You didn't seem to know either.

But your eyes stayed lock on his unwavering, decided ones.

Suguru would stand here, unmoving, for another decade if it meant you trusted him because of it.

"How do you know?" you finally said, bringing a hand to wipe under your eyes.

He tried a step towards you then. "Because just looking at you makes me forget all the bad things that ever happened to me" he said. When you didn't flinch, he stepped forwards again. "Because your laugh is my favourite sound in the world"

You almost moved closer, a barely there shift of your weight forwards. He continued.

"Because laying in our small coffin together doesn't feel claustrophobic, it feels…safe" he almost laughed at himself, the ridiculousness of this vampiric love confession.

Maybe love wasn't meant for creatures like you, but he had found it anyway. And that was a miracle in and of itself.

"You make me feel like this life isn't just worth living, but worth sharing" he completed, standing right in front of you now. Your bottom lip bobbed a little where you struggled to contain your tears, but when his hand reached forwards to cup your cheek, you didn't stop him.

"And I don't see you as a monster" he whispered, thumb dragging along your skin to catch the tears. "Seeing you enjoy killing, it just… makes me wonder why"

Your breathing hitched at that, but you still did not move.

The two of you stood so close, your bodies bathing in the moonlight. It was getting late, and it would be dawn soon – but neither of you seemed to be thinking about that right now.

"I think…" you started, struggling with the words. "I think I might love you too"

Suguru didn't think he even remembered what it was like to feel this happy.

His fox like eyes went wide, his mouth hung open – his turn at surprise. For so long he was so worried you'd get bored of him, that maybe you were too wild a creature to choose this domestic eternity.

Even in his wildest dreams, he never dared to imagine you felt it too.

"Can you say that again?"

You smiled, bringing your hands to cup his face too. "I love you"

Suguru slammed his lips on yours, pulling you in for a desperate kiss that you both completely melted into.

This was what pure bliss felt like.

You loved him.

You loved each other.

Even following all your sins and your ungodly existence, he had found it. He had actually fucking found it. The two of you had just gone against all odds and conquered fate.

"I love you" he kept saying, while his pointed teeth grazed your bottom lip, while your hands held tight to his face, and your mouth's refused to part.

"I love you too" you echoed back, crying, and crying, and crying.

Suguru couldn't stop smiling – and you couldn't stop your tears.

Hadn't he been so absorbed in this miracle then, he might have guessed what happened next.

 You weren't there when he woke the next nightfall.

Suguru had grown used to your weight on top of his in the tight space, but he felt none of that when he started to blink his eyes awake. He called your name immediately, lifting the lid of the coffin with a loud creak, asking the void if you were there.

There was no response.

How could he have slept if you were not there? He would have surely woken up if you decided to leave before he did. Was he this lost in his own fantasy coming true? Had he slept too well?

The night was still young, you surely couldn't had gone far if you had just left when the sun went down.

Or… did you leave before that entirely?

Suguru's blood immediately ran cold. You wouldn't leave in the sunlight.

You wouldn't.

You knew what that could mean.

He paced the apartment with so much force his feet made the floor boards sink, but he was desperate. He had to find at least some hint, some clue of where you had gone, why you had gone.

Finally, he noticed something that wasn't meant to be there.

A different portrait sitting on the table, matching the walls full of you that decorated the space. But this one was of him – his long dark hair tied into a knot at the back of his head, his eyes looking far ahead, staring at something off the page.

He didn't remember posing for this, so it must have been made from memory.

Despite the years Suguru had spent teaching you to draw, you never seemed quite able to take it. You lacked the patience, you said. But this was a skillful drawing, no doubt something that would take long to master. Had you been working on it in secret for all this time?

What else did he not notice about you?

Suguru flipped the page around, finding the three words he had been so happy to hear the night before hastily scribbled on the back.

I love you

His response was immediate; Suguru's fist bunched up the drawing, and slammed it back on the table before he could damage it completely. It was a gift from you, he should love it. But where the hell were you?

If you loved him – why would you leave?

Because… you had, hadn't you? And all he had left of you was a portrait of himself and hundreds of images on the walls that now seemed to mock him.

He called your name once more, more pained this time. Maybe this was all a mistake, maybe he was just scared… but how did he feel it so deep in his soul, this truth he had spent years trying to deny?

Suguru's red eyes scanned the empty space, hoping for a sign of you, desperately praying to whoever was out there to listen.

But there was only the void again.

All those fears and assumptions he always had proving themselves true.

The worst thing for a vampire was to be alone. But there was also safety in that, wasn't there?

To love and loose was so much worse.

So, so much worse.

His knees gave out before his brain could keep him standing, loudly crashing onto the floor as every memory of you started storming his brain. He had kissed you on this floor many times, had made love to you right there on the first night you met.

Now it wasn't the sweat of your bodies and the blood you shared staining the wood, but his own desperate tears, falling in a cascade of grief he didn't think himself capable of feeling.

In feeling so much pain, Suguru wished desperately for that void again. To just feel nothing. Nothing was so much better than this.

But nothing wasn't an option anymore – you had made his life full only to tip it over the edge, letting it all spill into a wet mess similar to the one he was making on the floor.

Your name escaped his lips when he lowered his forehead down to the ground, his hands balling into fists next to his dark hair, coming loose all around his handsome features. How dare you give him life back, only to take it away again.

He slammed his fist against the floorboards, so loud the pictures of you rattled on the wall. There were so many – portraits that span years but the subject remained the same, remained beautiful, perfect.

How could you hate that? Suguru loved having you immortalised not just on paper, but in life itself.

It was a gift.

You were the one that made him see it that way.

Why had you changed your mind?

Why couldn't things just stay the same?

Forever.

You had made forever sound so nice.

Another fist hit the wood, his knuckles beginning to split. His skin would heal, but the depth of his mistake never would.

What a fool he was for confessing his love to you. Suguru knew what that would mean, how much it would frighten you – he knew, and still did it anyway.

Idiot.

Suguru couldn't bring himself to throw the next punch, choosing to curl inwards instead, into himself, away from everything else.

He shouldn't have said anything.

What a stupid fucking mistake.

Maybe all of this.

All of it was a mistake.

He couldn't outrun fate, after all.

But pretending sure felt nice.

Suguru finally pushed himself up, making a point to look at every image that decorated the walls. He remembered each one, what the conversation had been about, what you had been doing earlier in the night before he decided the moment was too precious not to capture.

Suguru found himself looking for a specific one, though – that first one. The one that had gained him your trust, your love.

He could have sworn it was still inside his sketchbook.

He turned page after page after page, growing increasingly annoyed that he couldn't find it. Despair turning into anger, looking for any form of release it could find. Until he finally noticed a tear at the corner of the page, right where it should have been.

Had you taken it with you?

His breathing stopped, swollen eyes focusing on the careful way the page had been torn from his book, his finger grazing along it with the devotion he would caress your skin.

In the many years you spent together, you had never once mentioned the image – not after that first night.

Did it mean as much to you as it meant for him?

Suguru's hands closed around the notebook, shutting it tight and bringing it to his chest. It was at least one more proof that you didn't lie when expressing your love for him. That maybe leaving was as hard for you as it was for him.

And among the pain in his chest where his heart should have been beating, Suguru understood.

Being alone was far less scary than love.

What he saw as an act of cowardice, maybe you saw as an act of kindness. Choosing you'd rather be alone than to face the end of this love you didn't think you deserved, his hatred you saw as inevitable.

So you left. Your version of compassion, learnt from a world who had never showed you that in the first place.

You wanted him to hate you, didn't you?

He couldn't do that.

This would be his last act of rebellion against this evil world that had made you this way.

This cursed fate he didn't seem able to escape.

Suguru would love you still.

And he would find you.

 Time was a blessing as well as a curse. Suguru had an infinite amount – but each strike of the clock dragged longer than it had before, every coming dawn seemed to linger, every passing season reminding him of what he had lost.

The winter you left eventually turned into summer, longer days meaning shorter nights – less opportunities to look for you.

But Suguru didn't give up hope.

He wandered the streets for as long as he could, every single night, just hoping for your scent. He visited places you had gone to together, wishing he'd find you on the park bench near the churchyard, or the cemetery behind it, among the bones of people who had found peace in death, unlike the two of you.

Suguru even visited your known hunting spots, the seedy alleyways just out of town that tended to harbor criminals and people who wouldn't be missed by society. It was a suggestion Suguru had made, and that you had agreed to. It made what you had to do more bearable, but he still hated every second.

When he finally reached the location, you weren't there. Suguru had hoped to at least hear rumours and whispers about recent kills around this spot, some urban legend beginning to grow that he could tie back to you; but still… nothing.

Had you gone back to preying on whoever you could put your hands on? Was his odd moral compass another thing you resented him for?

"You seem lost, boy" a voice came from right behind him, distinctively not yours. The sharp metal sound of a blade came along with it, as Suguru heard the footsteps approaching – slowly, deliberately.

This man clearly had the wrong idea of who prey and predator were.

Suguru took a sharp inhale in, hating this man for interrupting his search. He turned around, slowly, the reds of his eyes making the man come to a halt a mere feet away.

"You sick or something?" the man scoffed, clearly intrigued by his appearance.

Suguru just stood there. His hands had balled into fists as he inhaled he man's scent. He was hungry, so hungry, and hated the way he looked down at him. Had you been here, you would undoubtedly already have a twisted smile on your face, excited to gorge on the stranger's blood.

"That's a nice coat you've got there" the man mocked, making the knife visible now. It glistened where it caught the light, making sure Suguru could see it too.

A pathetic threat, Suguru rolled his eyes internally.

This man sure had chosen the wrong time for this, because Suguru's blood was already running cold with anger. And he caught himself thinking, just for a moment… that he would enjoy this kill.

No.

This was a line he didn't want to cross.

"You deaf or just stupid?" the man laughed this time, closing the distance.

Another breath in, slowly while the man approached. It didn't matter how hungry, angry, lost Suguru was – he couldn't bring himself to enjoy feeding, would never forgive himself if he lost this last shred of humanity he still was proud of. He couldn't, wouldn't, shouldn't–

But when the man brought the knife to his throat, it was too easy.

Suguru turned around in the blink of an eye, taking his fangs to the tall man's neck as his body effortlessly pinned him down, bringing the two down to the wet pavement in the process.

Blood, tears and sweat spilled everywhere, while Suguru enjoyed the way the much bigger man thrashed beneath him, helpless.

Is this what you wanted all along? For him to be just like you?

It wasn't merciful, and it wasn't clean. This was rage personified, but in the moment he swallowed the sweet taste, Suguru didn't care.

It wouldn't be the last of his kills like this.

In fact, there would be many, many more throughout the years.

He hated himself for it every single time after, sometimes crying next to the limp body he had just ravished, sometimes throwing it all up again. Suguru felt shame at his lack of control, at this blinding rage that made him the monster he tried so hard not to be.

It took him years before he finally decided he couldn't do it anymore.

You had spoken about wanting to leave this pathetic town before, and maybe it was time for him to accept you probably had.

That after a decade of this, you wouldn't be showing up at your shared home anymore.

The place had been cold since you left, but in every sense it still remained the same. The furniture hadn't been moved, the curtains were still the same though faded and full of spider webs now. And, most importantly – your face still adorned the walls.

Suguru knew you probably had left town entirely, but he just couldn't bring himself to leave this.

The home you two had made, in spite of everything.

Did you still remember? Or did you try not to?

Did you hold on to that first drawing and cry, like he did? Reminisce about the good times and the worst times, miss his touch and the way you held each other in that tight coffin?

In the years that passed, Suguru even tried to hate you. Tried to give you what you wanted.

But he just couldn't.

What he hated was how much he regretted confessing his love, the single greatest mistake of his existence. Was hearing those three words leave your lips worth the years of solitude that would come after?

Maybe.

His long fingers ghosted over your face in one of the drawings – one in which you had a rare, easy smile. Had you found someone else who would paint you like he did?

Suguru knew he was only tormenting himself at this point; it was no use lingering on the thought. If he knew you as well as he thought he did, then he was sure you hadn't just found another person to give your heart to.

He believed what you said that night.

You didn't leave because you didn't love him, you left because you loved him too much. Suguru would have to find some comfort in that.

 Seeing the world change was a miracle, one thing that did console him. The streets changed just as often as the seasons did now, every day bringing new inventions and curious new ideas Suguru enjoyed learning about.

He found himself sitting by the park more and more often now, drawing the outline of new buildings that began construction far ahead. The future seemed to look brighter than anyone could have hoped for.

But despite the obvious changes to the outside, his inside world remained the same. In the end, he couldn't bring himself to leave.

He had found some peace in the fact that you could find him there, if you wanted. And it didn't matter if it took another decade, or half a century or more – Suguru would stay right here, waiting.

His fingers dragged the chalk over the page, marking the coming of a new age.

When you returned, he'd show it to you. He documented every little thing about this town just so he could share it, and he was hopeful the time would come.

Can you believe they were building shops in the alleys you used to hunt? And how the church had been rebuilt, much larger, after the fire five years prior?

Life changed all around – beautifully so, tragically so too.

But the seasons always came. Winter, then summer again, and just like he could trust in that, he trusted what would come after too. It was a better position to be in than the desperate animal he had become for a few years.

But he would have never wanted you to see him like that, and so, he changed. He–

Suguru's hands dropped the drawing suddenly, his spine going rigid in the blink of an eye.

That smell. He knew that smell.

He inhaled deeply again, shutting his eyes tight, focusing on it.

It couldn't be.

The scent he had almost feared he had forgotten.

Your name escaped his lips in a sound much smaller than he expected, which turned into a desperate cry as Suguru began to turn around, searching for any glimpse of you.

The scent was present, but it was still far away – he had to follow it. Fast.

The picture he was working so precisely on got scrunched up when he rushed to pick up his belongings, shoving it all in his pockets as he began to ran.

Probably wasn't the best to bring attention to himself like this, but Suguru couldn't stop.

He kept moving, letting his senses guide him as he rushed past the night owls and confused strangers. Turning a corner here, going through someone's garden there – he feared he lost it completely when the smell almost faded at the edge of the city, but he turned around again.

Where could you possibly be going? Were you looking for your regular hunting grounds of almost a century past?

Things were different now, didn't you know?

But no, it wasn't that – the smell faded again, and so he followed it back to the main road, finding it again.

It grew stronger and stronger with each step, until it led to the last place he expected.

Home.

It was undeniably strong, so much so his nerve endings were staring to prickle, like they only did when another one of him was around. Suguru rushed up the steps, jumping two at a time, throwing the door open, and–

There you were.

Was it a dream? Or had death finally come for him?

You looked exactly the same. Standing there, staring at the wall of your face with a much smaller paper held tight to your chest.

Suguru remained completely frozen, struggling to catch his breath. When you turned to him, he noticed you had tears in your eyes.

"You kept them?" you whispered, your beautiful bottom lip trembling slightly. The first words he had heard from you in years, and they were a question you obviously should have expected the answer to.

Suguru finally took a step inside, closing the door behind him. He couldn't bring himself to meet you there, even though everything in him wanted to pick you up and wipe your tears and kiss you everywhere.

"Of course I did" was all he managed to reply, but it only made you cry harder.

You brought a hand to dry your face, and Suguru desperately wished you'd just let him. But he was so terrified of making the wrong move again.

"I'm sorry–"

That he couldn't bear to hear.

Against better judgment, Suguru rushed forwards, towards you, needing to touch you to confirm you were real. His body found yours with too much strength, but you completely gave in to it, closing your arms around his shoulders when he closed his over your waist.

You were here again.

Your feet left the floor when he raised you to his level, hiding his face in the crook of your neck as you did the same, both letting the tears flow unabashedly. Your legs came to lock around his waist, pulling him into you completely, the one thing Suguru wanted most in the whole world.

"You came back" he cried into your hair.

"I needed to see it again" you replied, his clothes bunching up in your fists.

"See what?" Suguru asked, pulling back just a little. His nose brushed against yours, so close he could just kiss you, but he wanted to hear your voice even more than that.

"Home" you replied, looking him right in his red eyes. "I didn't think you'd be here"

His eyes held you tighter, his forehead pressing against your. "Where else would I go?"

"Anywhere that didn't remind you of me" you tried a small self deprecating laugh, but Suguru shook his head, forehead rolling against yours.

"I've been waiting for you this whole time"

You cried, cupping his face with both hands. "Don't lie to me, Suguru Geto" you pouted.

"I have never lied to you" he replied.

It was the truth.

It was you that closed the distance this time, urging his face forwards as you leaned in for a kiss. It wasn't desperate like he had imagined, no, it was gentle. Feather light, almost. Far too small for something that was so huge, but also exactly what you needed.

It lasted for the blink of an eye and for an eternity – just a moment in time where everything was just right again.

"I'm sorry I left" you whispered, breaking the kiss and placing your forehead back on his. "I'm sorry I got scared"

"I know" he kissed your cheek, smoothing your hair back. "It's ok"

"It's not" you lowered yourself down, sinking into his chest this time.

"Shh" he kept smoothing down your hair, holding you tight against him, right where his heart should be beating. Getting used to your scent again was salvation for him, but there was also something different about you, something he couldn't quite put his finger on.

"Are you hungry?" he asked, tilting your chin towards him. You nodded your head up and down, some sort of shame deep within your eyes. "We still have some time before dawn, if you want to–"

"I don't hunt anymore" you replied, looking down. "Not people"

Suguru's eyebrows knit together, pulling you up to look at him again. "What do you mean?"

To his surprise, you cried. And just kept crying. Harder than he had ever seen.

"I guess I realised–" you tried to say between hiccups. "Maybe someone loves them too"

Suguru's mouth hung open, in complete surprise. You coming back was something he had hoped for and convinced himself to believe in, but this? This he could have never fathomed.

"You–" he didn't even know what to say, choosing to crouch down in front of you instead and pull you down with him, giving your legs some rest so maybe they'd stop shaking.

"I'm sorry, Suguru" you cried, throwing yourself at him. "I'll tell you why, I'll tell you what happened, I'll tell you everything, just please– please, forgive me"

Suguru stood sentinel while you sobbed, holding you tight. Didn't you know? He had never blamed you for it.

He understood your pain far too well for it.

"I would be glad to listen" he said into your hair, arms closed around your back. "If you want to tell me"

You nodded your head, clawing at his back like he was your salvation.

For a very long time, Suguru could only speculate on what had happened to make you the way you were. But right now, he found his curiosity was the last thing on his mind.

"Here" he said, pulling an arm from you to bring it to his fangs. The blood started dripping from it, as you watched from below while he did for you what you had done for him that first night you met. "You should eat first"

You smiled at his generosity, but brought yourself up again to better match his height. You cupped his cheeks again, leaning in for another kiss, realising there was still something much more important you wanted to say and hear.

"I love you, Suguru"

"I love you too" he kissed you back.

In time, Suguru would show you his sketches depicting how this town had changed, his little documentations of every day life he had hoped to share with you. He would listen to every single thing you wanted to tell him, he'd hold you close when it was too hard to say, and he'd shush you kindly whenever you tried to force words you weren't ready for just yet.

There was so much still to be said, and time was, of course, a luxury you both had.

But right now… in this moonlit night in the apartment you had made a home of so many years ago, the silence was just enough.

A/N oof this one really took a long time to write. I started writing this when I was in a very bad place, and found it very therapeutic to just blurt it out on the page – it unfortunately also meant it was extremely hard to go back to it when I started feeling better (which I am!). there's so much of me in both these characters so it makes me a little nervous to post but maybe you relate as well, and if that's the case I'd like you to know you're not alone! hope you all have the most wonderful day or night and thank you for reading my story <3

permatags @alltoobusywriting @septembermoonchild @plaguecxlt @nanamitiddiechomper @kekeanna266 @amazedfor @dogggggggblog-kaye @literallyadarling @dawnsoblivion @chewiebee @iquitfindingausername @valberryboos @pwd54gr54 @raendarkfaerie @bbfawns @itimisu @sapph22 @bornafairy @sukunahs @hatchus2 @sukubusss @pawwwginaaa @b-bitter

[lafleurperdue]

♡ pairing — suguru geto x f!reader (established relationship / parents)

summary — it’s 5:30 AM. you’ve just returned from pilates, body aching, breath soft. your little girl is still asleep. suguru stirs awake, and so do the slow embers of want — gentle hands, familiar worship, and all the love that never left your body, even after birth. it’s soft. it’s sacred. it’s still you and him.

♡ word count — [4.6 k]

♡ genre — 18+, soft smut, postpartum intimacy, domestic love, body worship, established relationship, sensual morning vibes, low-stakes comfort, slow burn into heat, fluffy aftercare

♡ warnings — nipple play / milk play, fingering, oral (f!receiving), postpartum body references, praise kink, soft domination, light begging, loving teasing, slight overstimulation, reader still lactating, mentions of baby, aftercare, tenderness overload.

♡ author’s note — i wanted to write about that kind of love — the kind that doesn’t vanish after birth, after time, after tired eyes and early mornings. the kind that still aches with want because of the stretch marks, the softness, the sacrifice. it’s warm, intimate, a little messy, and so full of devotion. think: tousled sheets, sleepy kisses, sun breaking through the curtains, a baby monitor blinking gently in the corner. a moment just for them — and for you, too.

The key turns quietly in the lock.

You ease the door open, slipping into the still-dark house on silent feet. The floor is cool beneath your socks, and outside, the morning fog still clings to the windows like a held breath.

It’s 5:30 a.m. The air is thick with lavender and sweat — your skin still warm from the last round of stretches. Pilates left your muscles humming, loose but tender, and all you want now is warmth, stillness… maybe a shower, maybe bed.

You hang your hoodie over the dining chair, careful not to make a sound. The baby monitor hums softly in the corner — white noise and the occasional sleepy sigh from your daughter’s nursery.

The scent of coffee trails faintly from the hallway. You blink.

He’s awake.

A faint smile tugs at your lips as you pad toward the bedroom, drawn to him the way waves return to the shore. The door’s cracked open, a sliver of golden lamplight spilling out. Inside, you find him exactly as you hoped — shirtless, sheets low on his waist, long black hair loose around his shoulders like he’d rolled out of sleep just to wait for you.

“You’re home early,” Suguru says, voice rough and slow, like gravel under silk.

You smirk, leaning against the doorframe. “Or maybe you never went to sleep.”

He doesn’t deny it. Just tilts his head, eyes running over your flushed cheeks, the soft sheen of effort on your collarbone.

“You’re glowing,” he murmurs. “Come here.”

You slowly made your way towards him, smiling.

“I still have to-”

But before you could even finish, he pulled you into bed.

“I'm still sweaty,” you protest, half - laughing—but he's already pressing a kiss to your bare abdomen. Only he knows your weak spots.

“I don't mind. I missed you” he defends, words muffled by skin as he continues his gentle trail.

His calloused hands glide down your thighs, finding the sore tension in your calves.

“You're sore here.”

“I stretched a little too hard.”

“You always do,” his lips brush over your thigh, a whisper “Can I help?”

You nod, barely awake now — body warm, heartbeat steady.

Suguru shifts, easing you onto your stomach.

His hands are warm, slow, reverent. He finds every ache like he knows them by heart — and coaxes each one away.

Suguru’s touch was never rushed and this was one of the reasons why you truly loved and adored him so deeply. His lips trail across your shoulders, soft and lingering, then ghost lower — a featherlight path down your spine.His hands drift toward the waistband of your shorts, slow and certain.

“Suguru, " you warned softly.

He doesn't stop — but pauses, resting his cheek against the curve of your lower back.

“I know,” he murmurs.“I just want to feel you.”

His hands return to your hips, steady and slow, thumbs brushing along the waistband of your shorts again.

“You smell like lavender.”

You huff a sleepy laugh. “Pilates oil.”

“Remind me to thank your instructor,” he says, and this time, his mouth is warmer — the kiss deeper, placed just below your spine.

You feel it in your stomach. The slow swirl of heat uncoiling like a stretch.

Suguru sits up behind you, shifting his weight. You feel the mattress dip as he straddles your thighs, his hands gliding up the back of your ribs, over your sides. He leans down, hair brushing your shoulder, voice low at your ear:

“Let me take care of you.”

Your breath hitches.

“Suguru…”

One hand cups your jaw, tilting your head just enough to kiss you — upside down, soft, deep. His other hand slips beneath your tank top, fingers spread wide over your stomach, reverent and slow. Those long, slender, fingers slid above your brassiere, just — to let you chase after the high. You reach back blindly, touching his thigh. He's already so warm against you — solid, slow-moving, like he has all morning to lay with you.

“You've truly been patient,” you whisper smiling against his lips.

“Not really,” he breathes. “I've been thinking about this since you left.”

The confession hung in the air —like it's been waiting too long for the both of you to reach for one another. Your shorts lower, his lips move lower, his hands, his voice — all like silk. And your body arches towards him, your breath catching —

“You don't have to do a thing, just stay right here,” he commands.

And finally his hands tugged at your waistband with care, easing the fabric down inch by inch like it was sacred — like you were.

“Suguru, can I turn around, please?”

To be quite frank you never felt at ease like this — you had to look at him. You had to touch him, explore him, see every aching thing he was doing.Suguru pauses at your request, eyes lift to meet yours — dark slow - burning, but soft around the edges.

“Of course,” he murmurs, voice hushed like the room might shatter if he spoke too loud.

His hands rise to your waist, and with the gentlest pressure, he helps you shift. You roll onto your back beneath him, limbs still warm and pliant from sleep and stretching.He watches you settle, brushes a strand of hair from your cheek, and kisses your forehead like a silent thank you.

“There,” he says, his thumb grazing your jaw. “That's better isn't it?.”

You nod and lean into his touch unconsciously like you've always done in these past few years. And then he looks at you — really looks at you — like he's memorizing every line, every expression you make just for him.

“I want to see you too,” he whispered against your lips — like the teaser he's always been. “All of you.”

You gasp at his sudden touch — palms spread flat against your swollen chest. The other slides up your thigh, warm and slow stopping just before it reaches too far. He traces the curve of your hip slow,delicate but teasingly— his fingers, featherlight, like testing the edges of a dream.

“I love the way you react to me,” he murmurs, watching your breath catch beneath his touch.

Slowly Suguru’s fingers start to massage your swollen chest — the heat of his fingers makes your spine arch just slightly, a silent invitation almost pleading for his touch. You close your eyes at the sensation and moan his name softly.

“Look at me,” he whispered softly — not as a command but as a request. “I want to see you feel this.”

And in slow motion he removed your brassiere. You were half naked before him — the man has seen you naked countless times but it never seems to amaze you, how he falls in love with you all over again — again and again and again.

“Look at you. You don't even know what you do to me”

His gaze didn't linger any longer as his lips explored your naked right chest — feeling the flat of his tongue perk your nipple only for him to hum against your right one. Your hands slowly made their way to his loose hair, plucking the nape for any sense of support.

“Suguru” you moan softly, closing your eyes.

His tongue circles your nipple slowly, carefully — then seals it with a gentle suck. A sudden warmth spills onto his tongue without any warning. Your breath hitches. His eyes flutter close. But he doesn't stop. He groans —low and deep — like it's the sweetest thing he's ever tasted.

“Still full,” kissing around the soft swell of your breast lips much more warmer and wet this time. “God, you're fucking incredible.”

His hand cups the weight of your left breast — continuing the same actions as before. You couldn’t help but arch into his touch — the warmth of his tongue exploring your naked self.

“You're still giving life,” he whispers, voice shaking in awe. “Even now. You don't know how beautiful that is, do you?”

You opened your eyes slowly and could see droplets of milk — tiny, glistening beads on his lips, on your skin.

Embarrassment bloomed across your chest like a rush of heat. Your hand moved to cover yourself instinctively, but Suguru caught your wrist — not to stop you but to hold you.

“Don't,” he whispered, brushing his lips over your knuckles. “Don't hide from me.”

His eyes were soft, not even a flicker of hesitation.

“You're beautiful like this,” he said again — voice lower now — thicker.

“Everything about your body is… everything it's still doing… it's perfect to me”

He leans down once more — eyes never leaving yours — his tongue flick gently against your nipple, as if savoring another taste — slower this time. Purposeful. And when he moaned again, it wasn't lust — it was devotion.

“Suguru”, you moaned his name like it's only meant for you to say. You felt his hands start to explore yet again — slower, much more reverent than the last and before you knew it his one hand cupped your wet sex.

“Oh my God,” your grip was tense against his scalp, only making him groan deeper — the vibrations string like waves of pleasure to unknown places you never knew existed.

“You're already so wet for me… ” he whispered against your nipple.

It never seemed to amaze you after all these years — he knew your body like it was made for him. Every little detail, he knew you — he worshipped the ground you walk on and after birthing his child… he still loved you for all you were.

Your breath hitched slightly at the material that's not yet been removed as he started teasingly playing with your thighs. Your hips unconsciously grind towards his hand seeking some sort of friction.

Above you hear a little chuckle — not out of joy but sure he was teasing you.

“I just love the way your body opens for me.”

“Suguru, please…” you beg, gripping his hair ever so tightly.

You heard him release your nipple with a pop loud enough to send shivers all over your body. He slowly started to kiss down your chest, caressing the inside of your thighs so softly — acting as if he had all the time in the world to keep you avail.

“You're driving me insane, you know that?.” he said in between kisses. “You always do.”

Your back arch instinctively as his fingers started to press deeper, breath stuttering into a soft, broken moan.

“Suguru -”

Your voice cracked as you clutched his wrist, not to stop him but to feel anchored — the heat building too fast, too much with the pressure of his lips so close to you. Your thighs trembled beneath him, toes curling against the sheets.

“Right there,” you gasped, eyes fluttering shut.

“Please don't stop -”

A minute hasn't even passed when you felt his delicate fingers remove from your clit — a broken whimper escaped your lips.

“I know Sweetheart,”

His mouth hovering just above the waistband of your breath fanning against the damp fabric. His fingers slid beneath the elastic at your hips, tracing along the edge as though he was reading something sacred.

“You don't need these anymore,” he whispered, voice thick with want, but still careful — always careful with you. His eyes flicker up — asking not assuming. You nodded, barely able to speak, and that was all he needed.

With smooth aching precision Suguru peeled the fabric down your legs, kissing every inch of skin like he revealed an offering. Your breath hitched with each press of his mouth — hips lifting slightly, needing him there, needing him now.And when he finally tossed the underwear aside, he exhaled — long and shaky — as if he were seeing you for the first time all over again. Your blush at the sudden overwhelming attention. The pause was enough to make him admire you — his eyes roaming all over your his naked frame.

“Every part of you… still so perfect,”

And with a sudden hush — his mouth was on you. A broken sob released from your lips , like you've been holding it in for quite too long. Your hand flung to the bedsheets in an instant, while your back arched just enough for Suguru to grip your trembling thighs.

“You're soaked for me sweetheart,” he hummed against your core, the vibrations sending all sorts of pleasure.The kiss was slow — not rushed, not greedy. Just a soft press of his lips against the most sensitive part of you, as if he were to memorize the shape. Then his tongue followed, parting your folds gently. One slow, reverent lick.

And another.

And another.

One hand flew to his hair, fingers threading through the strands as your hips arched higher, enough to chase more of him.

“That's it,” he whispered against you, breath warm, lips brushing against your folds so lightly. “Let me hear you baby.”

His tongue flickered over your clit — slow, teasing strokes that had your thighs trembling. You moan at his request,which made him hum against your core. Then he sealed his mouth around it, sucking gently, sending a bolt of pleasure that curled your toes and stole your breath.You cried out, his name name a broken prayer on your tongue.

“Suguru-”

He groaned against you, the sound vibrating into your skin. And then he did it again. And again — each movement of his mouth a promise, each moan from him a reward for the way you opened for him, unraveled beneath him.

“You taste like heaven, fuck” he groan.

His tongue gave you one last, deliberate flick over your clit before he pulled back just enough to breathe, your scent sending another build of pleasure to his member that's been awfully growing by every second. His breath was heavy, lips glistening from your fluid, eyes dark with need — only for you.

“You really thought I'd let you come,without feeling you clench around my fingers first?” he murmured, looking into your eyes. “Not done with you yet.”

Then you felt it — the gentle press of his fingers between your wet folds slow and loving. He traces your entrance first, gathering your wetness before easing a single finger inside so carefully it felt like a kiss from inside. Your body reacted instantly — back arching, head thrown back, a whimper escaping your throat as your walls fluttered around the intrusion.

“That's good,” he praised. “God you're already gripping me.”

He began to move — slow thrusts at first, shallow and teasing, letting you feel the stretch, the glide, the heat building again.

“Suguru, please…”

It was clear you craved him more, needed him more. That's when he added a second finger, you cried out softly, your legs spreading wider without thought. He curled them just right, just enough to brush against the spot that made stars explode behind your eyes.

“Right there, huh?” he smirked against your thigh, kissing the skin just besides where his fingers worked you open.

“Look at you, baby. You're soaked… needy… you're so ready for me,aren't you?”

Your response was a choked moan, your hips grinding down to meet his pace — desperate for more, for faster, for himJust as pressure began to crest — just when you thought the sensation was enough — it only got better. His tongue collides with your clit enough to make your thighs shake, the rhythm of his tongue lapping up all your essence.

“I could spend all morning right here,” he hummed against your clit and just when you were about to respond — his mouth sealed your clit yet again. Sucking it slightly rougher than last time.You moaned louder than ever as his pace started to quicken enough for your thighs to shake, the warm coil within your abdomen starts to build up.

Your thighs clamped around his head, enough for him to feel you're close. “You're already shaking baby. You close?”

You could only nod at his question, jaw slack, breath caught in your throat. The pressure was unbearable — that coiled so tight in your belly it felt like it might break you. And Suguru didn't stop. If anything he got more precise — his fingers curling just right, his tongue lapping at your clit in a way that had you gasping, writhing, unable to form a single word.

“Come for me,” he whispered, lips brushing against your soaked skin. “Let go, sweetheart. Let me feel you fall apart.”

That was it.

Your body arches off the bed, broken sobs of his name tearing from your throat as your climax crashes through you — hot, full and all-consuming. Your thighs clenched around his head, your fingers digging into the sheets as your walls pulsed around his fingers, wave after wave of pleasure rolling through you until you were trembling beneath him.He didn't stop until you begged — didn't pull away until he'd lick up every last drop of you, kissing your inner thigh as your body slowly sagged back into the mattress, boneless and spent.

When he finally looked up his eyes were soft — blown wide with love, not just lust. His chin glistened with your essence, lips swollen and half red from all the friction.

“You're so beautiful like this,” he whispered. “Wrecked… and all mine.”

Deep down you couldn't help but admire his form—lean but strong, every inch of him carved in devotion and heat. His thighs, still tense from holding himself up for you, flexed as he leans back slightly, catching his breath. Your legs which, have been lazily draped over his, moved slowly. Deliberately. You dragged the arch of your foot across his chest — from sternum to stomach — watching the way his muscles twitched under your touch.

“What are you doing?” he asked, voice a little hoarse, breath still uneven.

You didn't answer, just smiled teasingly.

Your toes continued their path — featherlight now — brushing lower, until you felt it. The undeniable hardness beneath the fabric of his sweats. Suguru’s breath hitched. His eyes fluttered closed for a second — just for a second — before he looked at you with a crooked grin. “You're trouble,” he murmured.

“Mhmm. Maybe,”you said softly, propping yourself up. “But you like that about me.”

His hands reached for his waistband — slow and careful, like your unwrapping your own gift. His body tensed slightly as you tugged his pants down inch by inch, revealing skin, heat and everything you've been desperately craving.

And when he was finally free, when you saw just how much he wanted you — you looked up at him, breathless but sure, and whispered :

“Let me take care of you this time.”

The words left your mouth like a vow — sacred, warm, breathless, and full of something he'd ever get to feel.

Suguru didn't speak at first. He just looked up at you — eyes heavy-lidded, flushed with desire only for him. Liked he'd never seen anything more beautiful than you above him, bare, confident and completely his. You straddle his hips, slow and purposeful. Your hands braced lightly on his chest — warm skin over steady muscles — as your thighs settled around him. You took the time to study him, really study him: his loose hair clung to his forehead, sweat dripping from each corner of his temples, the way his his jaw flexed when your core brushed against his swollen length… the way his fingers twitched against your thighs but didn't move… waiting. Obeying.

You drag your hips once — just once — letting your slick glide along the underside of him. A slow glide that made his breath hitch and his abs tense under your touch.

“Fuck,” he murmured. “You're teasing me, huh?”

You smiled. “Just returning the favor love.”

With one hand, you reached between you, wrapping your fingers around him — slow, steady, guiding him to your entrance with the care of someone unwrapping something delicate. You kept your eyes on him as you began to sink down.

You both groaned at the stretch making your lashes flutter but you kept going — inch by inch — until he was fully seated inside you. The heat, the fullness, the connection…. it drew a slight gasp from you yet again.

He let out a low groan. “God, baby. You feel… fucking unbelievable.”

But, still you didn't move. You held him there, completely surrounded by your warmth, lettering the pressure set deep in your belly as you hands moved over his chest — grounding yourself in his body, his heartbeat, his breath.

“I want to take my time with you,” you whispered, leaning down to kiss the corner of his mouth. “Let you feel everything.”

“Then take it,” he rasped. “I'm all yours.”

Your lips curved into a soft knowing smile — one he'd seen a thousand times, but never like this.

“Good,” you whispered, your hands resting on his chest as your hips rolled for the first time — slow and fluid, like a wave that started deep in your belly. His breath caught ever so lightly. Not from the speed — but from the way you moved. The way you moved, the way your walls hugged him, tight and pulsing, the way your thighs tensed around him.

“Fuck,” Suguru breathed, his head tipping back as your paced stayed steady, lazy and controlled. “You're killing me…”

You felt a little spank against your thigh, and it only made you whimper at the sudden contact. You leaned forward, your chest brushing his as you pressed a kiss to his jaw.

“I haven't even started.”

You kept your moves shallow at first — gentle glides up and down, letting just the tip on him leave you before sinking back down, snug and full. Each time you did, he let out a low groan, hips twitching beneath you. But, he didn't take over. He let you lead.

“You feel so good baby, ” you murmured, almost to yourself. “So deep…you always stretch me so right.”

His hands finally came up to hold your hips — not guiding, just grounding. Like he needed the contact to survive.

“You're unreal,” he whispered, voiced wrecked, slightly filled with lust and need. “Look at you. On top of me, like you were made for this.”

You felt his hand come in contact with your skin again —you moaned softly at the action. Your hips moved with a bit more purpose now — grinding in slow deliberate circles, finding the angle that made your breath catch every time.

“Say my name,” he begged, eyes half-lidded.

“Suguru…”

You said it again. Louder this time.

His grip on your waist tightened, his lips parted, chest rising and falling with every roll of your hips.

“Don't stop,” he whispered. “Please, baby. Don't stop.”

Your rhythm stayed, steady — sensual, breathless, built on connection. The grind of your hips, the slide of his length inside you, the tension blooming low in your belly. Suguru looked up at you like you were holy — like you were sacred he got to worship just once more.

“You're unbelievable,” he whispered, hands roaming your waist, your back. “So beautiful like this… giving me everything.”

You leaned in to kiss him — mouths colliding into something soft but messy, all teeth and tongue and heat. He moaned into it, his hands gripping you tighter, his hips trying not to thrust up into you too fast. You felt that spank again — again and again, just for you to whimper against his wet mouth.

“Fuck, Suguru…” you arched as your rid him.

But then, your chest pressed against his — soft, bare, sensitive — his lips dropped lower. He kissed down your neck… your collarbone…and then lower. His mouth latched onto your breast, tongue swirling over your nipple like it was something he craved more than air. And when a few drops spilled onto his tongue, Suguru groaned. Deep.

“So sweet,” he murmured, eyes dark with awe. “You don't even know what that does to me, do you?”

He switched to the other breast, lips warm and wet against your nipple. You moaned, your rhythm faltering for a moment as the sensation rippled through you.

“I should get you pregnant again,” he said against your skin — half-teasing, half - possessed. “Fuck another baby into you… make you even fuller for me.”

“Suguru….I—”

“You'd let me, wouldn't you?” he growled, thrusting up once, deep and slow. “Let me fill you up again while you ride me like this?”

The words lit a fire inside you. Your pace quickened, hips rolling harder, chasing that edge that was finally so close. He could feel it too, the way your walls clenched around his member, the way your breath quickened — just enough for him to chase after the feeling of your wet walls.

“That's it baby, “ he groaned. “Come for me — show me how good I make you feel. I wanna feel you fall apart.”

His thumb found your clit, rubbing small, tight circles as you bounced, your body trembling with each thrust.

“So fucking perfect. So fucking mine.”

You were so close, just by the way he hit that certain spot within you was enough to drive you into ecstasy. You cried out his name, and your release hit you like a wave — your thighs shaking, walls clench around him so tight it nearly undid him.

“Shit, sweetheart —”

With a few more desperate thrusts, Suguru spilled inside you, groaning your name like a prayer as he came deep, filling you to the brim.

He holds you close , bodies limb from the aftermath — he raises his head, kisses your neck, shoulders and ear.

“I love you,” he whispered.

You smile down at him lazily, gripping his face, removing the sweaty hair strings that clung to his forehead. “I love you too, Suguru Geto.”

♡˗ˏˋ ♡ ˎˊ˗♡˗ˏˋ ♡ ˎˊ˗

Moments later the room was quiet again — safe for the slow fan overheard and the shared rhythm of your breathing. You lay against Suguru’s chest, skin still dewy with heat, your body boneless with the aftershock of what just passed between you. His arms were around you, finger tracing lazy circles along your back.

“You okay?” he murmured, voice husky but soft, lips brushing your temple.

You nodded against his skin.“Better than okay.”

He chuckled low in his throat, the sound like a heartbeat. “Did I overdo it?”

“Maybe,” you teased, nuzzling into him. “But you always do.”

A small pause. Then with a hand on your hip, he whispered, “You were perfect. Every inch of you.”

The words settled deep — not just lust, but love. The kind that lingers longer after the fire fades.

And then…

A faint, sleepy whimper from the baby monitor beside the bed. You both stilled, heads turning.Another soft sound — not quite a cry, more like a grumble.

Suguru exhaled a laugh through his nose,brushing his finger through your hair. “Perfect timing as always.”

“Should we…?” you murmured, not quite ready to move.

“I'll go.” He kissed your shoulder, slow and sure. “You rest.”

He slipped out of bed, pulling the sweatpants you'd peeled off him just minutes ago. You watched him — all long limbs and sleepy devotion — as he padded into the nursery down the hall. You could hear the soft creak of the rocking chair and Suguru’s tender yet sweet voice — on the baby monitor :

“Hey, little dove. Daddy's got you.”

You close your eyes, heart so full it ached.

When he returned a few minutes later, baby tucked gently against his chest, you reached for them both. Suguru climbed into bed carefully, cradling her carefully, her tiny finger wrapping around his shirt.

“She just wanted to join the cuddle party,” he whispered against her cheek, enough for a yawn to escape her chubby cheeks.

You smiled brushing a thumb over her silky dark hair — she clearly inherited from her loving father.

“Family nap?” he offered.

You nodded. “Always.”

And just like that, the three of you sank into pillows — tangled in warmth, in each other, in everything you've built.

A home. A love.

But most of all a home.

♡ author’s note — this was actually my first time ever writing smut — so if you made it to the end, thank you for reading and giving it a chance. i genuinely wasn’t sure if i could pull it off, but i tried to write something that felt soft, sacred, and a little steamy too. i know i still have a lot to learn, but i really hope this piece made you feel something.

if it resonated with you even a little — thank you. truly. ♡

♡ taglist 💌 — @lazyjellyfish300

📌 want to be on my taglist on upcoming fics? comment down below or send me an ask

ps. thank you to @3-aem for the stunning art that inspired this mood.

©lafleurperdue. please do not copy, translate, repost, or claim my writing, art, or designs. dividers, words, and worlds belong to me. katherine , with soft ink & heavy heart 🤍

[macbethinchains]

The Failing Grade

Pairing english professor!geto x student!fem!reader

Summary when one of professor geto’s most promising students starts submitting subpar work, he assumes you’re struggling and in need of his help. fighting the attraction he knows is wrong, he confronts you about it. and you, with pride, admit you only wanted his attention.

Tags mdni!! non canon/uni au, age gap (reader early 20s/geto late 30s), student/professor relationship, porn w plot, angst (?), reader wants that cookie bad idk, power imbalance, emotional imbalance, reader has obsessive tendencies, tension, lots of mentions of ethics, yuta, shoko, nanami mention, literary usage to describe situations, flirting, crude language, smut, public, virginity loss, corruption kink, masturbation-fingering/handjob, oral (f!receiving), cum play, unprotected piv, creampie

Word Count 8.4k

Note from our conversations to your eyes. thank you to my girl, @eraserbread, for always nudging an idea in my brain that blossoms into a love child. you were holding my hand pretty tightly through this and i wouldn’t have it any other way. i am sure you’d find yourself in between the lines (and my heart)!! art cred: @/chuucho95 on X

If you could pinpoint your obsession with your English professor back to a single moment in time, you’d crawl to it on your hands and knees, drawing blood with every inch. Streaks of hot crimson running across tattered English essays and on the pages of books that hold too much meaning to minuscule movements.

The temperature of the day will be imprinted on your skin in permanent droplets of sweat if it was a muggy day in August. Or violent shivers that will rack your bones if it were a snowy day in December. Your body keeps you attached to the day when you finally grasped onto something that you knew would never slip away from you.

You believe there are a million instances, sometimes more, that you could mangle into one montage to describe what this is. If you let your brain take over and break down each interaction like a scene by scene movie screening, you'd be well within your adulthood, and your body will react just the same as it did when you were eighteen years old when you first heard him speak to you.

You have a person to thank — your fingers constantly wanting to reach for thank you cards at your nearest discount store. The need to thank your friend, Yuta Okkutsu, for asking you to take that English class with him freshman year, sits so heavily on your shoulders that you can't help but almost weep when you see him. Grab his cheeks and give him a kiss that he's always been so desperate to get from you.

But, you don't.

You can't.

He doesn't know about your feelings for the long haired professor who racks your brain every single moment of any given day. He can't know about the way you grip the essays given back to you, squeezing them between your thighs, hoping you'd feel a phantom touch — thinking about how softly his fingerprints brushed against your words. You can't make your friend aware of the eye contact you keep whenever he looks your way in class, his dark eyes taking in your body as you wither and shine under his glare.

So, you take your professor's words, rushed glances, and his scent that you've come to memorize — spending evenings at the mall to find the exact cologne he uses, gathering all the free mini samples you could fit in your purses, and keeping them hidden near your bedside table. Your hands mindlessly reaching for them when you're fighting sleep, bringing the tubes to your nose and envisioning that his body is squeezing next to yours on your twin bed.

Your eyes shutting closed as you drift off into that a state of sleep that only shows you images of him: his hands running through his hair as he reads off a line from a classic; or his back turned, muscles rippling underneath his button up as he writes the names of authors we should know; his eyes tracing your legs as you fiddle in your seat, quickly jumping from the tops of your thighs to where your ankles cross.

You keep these moments to yourself. Have them add up until it breaks the bank of your mind. Geto Suguru flashing against every curve and bump of your brain, easing his way into your nervous system and finding a home in your bloodstream.

He can live there, get comfortable enough to become infused with everything that you are and everything you'd ever be. Your final life goal to be everything to and for him.

But, you thank and let Yuta know about other things — things that still make their way back to your professor, but it's easier and more practical to give your faux gratefulness to him. That first class marks the moment you found your space in your future, finding what you know is meant for you.

The horror of starting college not knowing what to do, relying on the expectations of your parents and their heavy pockets, paying for your future career. The minute you left that first English 101 class, the late summer air dripped you in a sweat that matched the one that dripped between your shoulder blades when Professor Geto asked for your name — wetting your shirt as you dashed to your advisor — immediately changing your major from whatever your father had planned to English.

"Fiction," you sat with your pens perfectly aligned in their pouch. Your eyes take in your professor pacing the front of the class, his steps quiet but felt as if they kissed the floor with a degree of authority. "It is one of the few spaces in the world where a reader or a writer can be everything all at once." He smiled at his own words, and you felt yourself lean forward, ready to swallow whatever else he was about to offer the class, offer you. "You can feel everything, and no one can ever blame you for feeling those things."

Yuta sat to the right of you, his foot tapping in clashes of disorganized bursts. You can feel his boredom creeping from his pores, and on his desk, his need to break into a conversation is so hungry you can't help but get annoyed. You don't turn your head an inch his way, not submitting to his call of engagement — your body and mind captivated by the words flailing above your head and rushing into the ears of all other students in the lecture hall.

"Readers, as well as the artists, typically project meaning into the tiniest of movements," someone behind you lets out a wet cough, the sound echoing like a bullet in an empty room. Professor Geto ignores the sound, ignores the yawns that flutter by, and continues. "The blink of an eye. The curve of a smile. The way someone smells, and how the scent throws you into a moment in time where everything was okay, everything was yours."

"It is all up to us as the artists and the consumers to make it whatever we want it to be." His long hair waves behind him, a random gentle breeze following his steps like a flutter of an angel's wing. The fluorescent lights that usually give you a migraine, forcing you to truck it back to your dorm and sleep for six hours, warm his skin perfectly. Shining on his cheekbone, his chiseled jaw, his relaxed brows.

"Everyone reacts to these spaces differently than the person sitting to the right." Your eyes widen, a hurried sideways glance at your friend, who looked like he was about to doze off into a dreamless nap. "Or the left of you."

You started to feel warm, sweat filling in the gaps between your toes. The room was moving to the left as he walked to that side of the room — your pencils in your pouch, rolling with the new tilt of your world.

"It's why the fusion of obsession and love is such a popular concept in modern and classic writing. Obsession is taboo, but love is normal — it's reached for by every single person in the world regardless of where it may come from."

He pauses, as if he is rethinking his words or he's trying to grasp onto instances where his words seem true in his own life. And right at that moment, you wanted the room to empty and have him finish with only your ears as his witness.

"Do any of you have any examples of books that project obsession as equal to love and vice versa?"

Your hand shoots up before you could settle for an answer — so many books rummaging through your brain catalog. Words from the first books you hid under your bed in elementary school to the ones crowding your current day desk draw across your slow blinking eyelids.

He looks your way, and everything stops. You don't hear Yuta's foot tapping anymore, and you can't make out the heavy breathing of whoever is behind you. You can't even feel the hunger sound of your growling stomach. The only thing moving is your heart beating, faster than it's ever beat before, and his dark eyes that stare into yours.

"Lolita," you rushed out, a wave of lightheartedness rendering you almost unconscious. But you blink through it, keeping his eyes latched to yours and your brain categorizing this moment for a future day. "It's cliche, but-" you stop yourself, offering a halfhearted shrug.

"It's not." His pacing stopped, head tilted to the side as he stared at you. Narrowed eyes settling on your puckered lips and, in a fleeting dance, bouncing around the rest of your body that was visible to him. Goosebumps braised your arms as you watched him 'try' not to watch you.

You couldn't make out his exact emotion then, but later, when replaying this scene in your mind before sleep, his scent wrapped around you — you knew you had it figured out. You knew that he saw you the way you saw him.

He didn't move from your answer, silence, and his observing eye sat loudly in the room. It sat on your shoulders, on the projector behind him — displaying your wide eyes and erratically beating heart. It sat on the corner of his lips, tugging them to give you the smallest but most honest grin you think you ever saw.

It felt like the entire hour had passed by, the lecture coming to its inevitable end before he finally continued to talk.

"People label it as cliche because it's uncomfortable to sit with." He looks away, his attention pulled by someone shifting in their seat before looking at the ground. It's a quick look, like he's bracing his mind for the best words to feed you — words he knows that you'd hang onto.

You wonder if you're making it obvious enough.

"Most people," he paused again, his left hand sliding down the front of his shirt — your eyes trained on that fourth finger. No visible sign of a ring or a tan shaped of one. "Authors', I'm touching on — they usually dress obsession up as love, so that it's easier to accept."

"However, I personally believe that love should be uncomfortable." His voice lowers just a decibel, and you believe he is whispering a secret into your hair.

You shiver, sweat gathering at your hairline as you did a glance to your right — hoping to see that Yuta wasn't aware of the shattering of your earth. All of the pieces tumbling onto the floor and rearranging themselves into a replica of the dark haired man in front of you.

You shot your head back towards him, his eyes found yours again — bright and quick, gone just as fast as they came. His body moves across the front of the class again, jumping to talk about due dates and the syllabus.

But you caught it and found a meaning in it that gnaws on your bones every minute of every fucking day.

Rushed words run across his line of sight — crumpled corners of coffee stained papers and the smell of frat basements penetrates the room. His overused red pen crosses through run on sentences and adds question marks where he can tell the material was lost on the author of the paper. His eyes are dry from the excessive reading he's done this evening, the day slipping from him just as fast as a student's grade slips from them when they get into a new relationship.

He's sitting in his university office, the room tight with years of different interpretations of the words he's shared in the lecture hall a floor below and pleas for passing grades, despite the lackluster work that was handed in. The lights are dimmed, just a lamp over his head to give his eyes guidance to the papers crowding his desk.

He can hear professors shuffling by, dragging their tenure jobs to another night of grading and hoping to win the lottery. Their feet led them to loveless marriages and dreams of new jobs that offer unlimited funds and a great healthcare package. Nanami sighs, the sound weaving from his office just on the other side of the wall, his exhaustion rushing through the shared wall and landing on Suguru's aged shoulders. His button down shirt feels tethered and just as old as the building is.

He can make out the life of the average university student from his window — the distant boom of some presumptuous pop song blasting out of a ratty speaker. Whispered comments about which frat boy fucked who mingle with the notes, the common college qualms hitting his back from the cracked window.

He sighs, loud and long, before drifting back to the stack of papers in front of him. His pen jumping at the thrill of grading, his eyes screaming for a nap, and his knee bumping into the 'secret' cabinet that he has under his desk that homes his bottle of whiskey.

A breeze from the window flaps the pages of the next paper in the pile, the paper in pristine condition — no crumpled corners, a perfect header that consists of the name and class the paper is for. Your name is calling from the header, perfectly spaced and lined for him to read.

Professor Geto stiffens in his seat, hand reaching for the essay with a new speed that's been lost on him since he started grading hours ago. The tiredness that weighed on his eyelids and tacked itself on his broad shoulders eases a bit, his posture straightening as he delves into the ideas that he hopes you spent a night stewing over.

You are one of his most promising students. Your words are as eloquent as the glances you send his way when you think he isn't paying attention. Your slender arm is always up in the air to answer a question, running along your chest when you see that he's giving you his undivided attention to your words. Your essays are always written in the voice of someone wiser than the twenty-something year old he assumes you are. At times, it's as if you pushed your way into his brain and wrote exactly what he was thinking.

He often finds himself thinking back on conversations he has had in class, your thoughts merging with those of his students and saying exactly what he wants to hear — what he hopes that every student has gathered from his tedious lesson plans. He remembers almost all of your answers, and the gleam in your eyes that accompanies it whenever you make sure he's heard it.

There is no denying that Professor Geto Suguru thinks that you, his student for three years, are beautiful. The attraction a fast growing feat that he's learned to swallow down and spread in other ways — complimenting your papers, adding extra notes to your quizzes when he reads the well thought out answer he saw you thinking of on the spot, answering your emails about homework at any hour that your email comes his way.

Noticing that his taboo attraction to his young student might come off as slightly creepy, or in other words, unethical, he relaxed with his glances, making sure his eyes didn't rake over your legs more than twice each class session. Skipping over your raised hand and offering other students a chance to speak their thoughts. Keeping comments on paper minimal, offering you a "good job" every once in a while, and slipping his pen from your paper to his grade book.

But that didn't stop you. He couldn't stop you; he didn't really want to.

A breeze creeps in from the open window, hitting the goosebumps that have started to pebble on the back of his neck and his forearms. A light drip of sweat dusts his hairline, crowding his eyebrows as he starts to try to read whatever it is that you typed.

The words are all hazy, his eyes skipping over every other one, trying to find the actual meaning of them. Looking for your understanding of the simple task, the question that's been wrenching its way into every class conversation. Between books and daily everyday life interactions, it's a subject that he knows students of all ages gravitate to. It is what makes his job easy, as the details and meanings are all right there; they sew themselves in silly one night stands with "fratbros" or with lifelong high school sweethearts who believe that they have found the fountain of undying love.

What is obsession, if not love? Use books we've studied to support your answer!

Your usual hefty papers do not compare to this one floating in front of him. The sheet feels bare; if he wasn't gripping onto it, it might've slipped out of the window and down to the quad behind him. He breathes through his nose, huffing out a stream of confusion as well as untethered tension bubbling in his gut.

It takes him a minute, a long, grueling sixty seconds to realize, in his tired haze and giddy excitement of your words to come, that he's read the same sentence. Twice now.

Three times. Four times. Five times. One quick look, and each line down to the end of the page is the same six words over and over again.

In perfect unison, like you've decided to drop out of school and hunch over a dirty coffee shop table and work your life around these specific words:

Obsession becomes love when it’s seen.

A phone rings in an office near his, and he hears the sound so loudly, he wonders if it's you calling him personally — making sure the lines are delivered to his ear and his alone.

He shuffles in his seat, the chair creaking under his weight; back straightening, left hand gripping the flimsy essay a little too tightly, right hand flat on the desk with the red pen pressing under his palm.

He knows this is bait — your act of defiance acting as a dedication page in a bestselling novel he lazily reached for at his local bookstore. The usual paragraphs of gratitude to husbands and parents lie here as a buried love letter to him, Suguru Geto, Geto Suguru — the English professor at the declining university you just so happened to attend.

It is so obvious that he thinks that's the irony in it. He knows, but he also knows that it is wrong.

He is a man of power — years hovering over you in experience and life. A power of authority that he sometimes is a little too nonchalant with, but it is there, and he knows that you're aware of that. He frequently has to remind himself of it.

He never does forget his place with anyone else… only you. He keeps his voice firm and steady when telling a student crying over a due date that was three weeks ago. He keeps his eyes straight, looking into the eyes of the brains he's educating. He doesn't offer extra compliments on papers or finds himself reaching for their reused hands in a quest to dip into their brain.

But when it comes to you, and your favorite seat situated directly in front of his podium, he is constantly reminding himself of the world that you two live in. Him as your professor, a professional. And you are his student.

Even if you're his favorite one. His star pupil.

He swallows down the lump that has formed in his throat. You repeated the line sitting on his chest, but images of you flashed across his eyelids. A plethora of actions are happening all at once, and he almost forgets that he is in his office. The little office with the lock that doesn't lock and with papers from students from all his courses.

The deep sighs of his neighbor are muted, and the quad outside seems to settle into a quiet expanse of space.

The itch to complain and cross that red pen all over your paper, filling it with question marks and his inked confessions of understanding. His annoyance at your lack of thought, or the game you're trying to win, swings out the window along with the tired sighs and the smells that have accumulated in his room.

He can only focus on the image of your bare, stockingless legs folding over one another. The crotch area of his pants is becoming tighter, and his dick is throbbing in a silent plea to be released from his constraints.

"No," he huffs out firmly. His authority figure reaches out to put him in his place and halt the images of your plumped lips puckering around a pen when you're thinking too hard about an answer. "Fuck."

One glance at the six words again, and a stomach rolling with the heat of guilt and a sexual need that needs to be scratched immediately, his right hand rushes to his leather belt. The red pen rolled behind it and quietly dropped to the stained carpet below his creaky chair. His fingers hurriedly unbuckled his belt, hurried and shameful — as if he wanted everyone in his lectures to be aware of the moment happening right now. The window turns into a projector that plasters his dream of your half-naked body and sweet voice lulling him in with solid answers and shared opinions.

Mind boggling with nothing but your narrowed eyes and the voice screaming at him at how this is wrong, his hand weakly reaches for this hard length. Tip already wet with precum and his fingers finding their home around the girth of his base.

His ears are burning at the tips; he's sure they're as red as the polish you have on your nails. His eyes are bobbing from the doorknob that could be turned any moment, to the paper that started this all, to his hand wrapped around his thick cock. His knee bumps into the cabinet, spilling around his whiskey bottle, and he feels like he hears his morals swimming with the brown liquid. They're laughing at the weakened state of his ethical demise, at the man he claims to be.

"Suguru," his voice stutters as he tries to settle his running mind, the brain grooves leading back to you. His fist starts to twist around his shaft, a slow pace starting from his base, knuckles brushing against his heavy balls before twisting to his swollen tip. His thumb collecting the salty heat of his arousal.

His stomach tightens in anticipation, his release just a few pumps away, and your face inked in the back of his eyelids to help him cross over. But, with a shaky hand and the brewing of disgust festering in his bones, he pauses his movements on his aching cock.

Professor Geto ignores the realization that one, he'd have to fail you for this paper, and search for a reason as to why you’re struggling. And two, he may have crossed a boundary that he'll never be able to step back from.

As of lately, Professor Geto's eyes have been sweeping over you quickly before they divert to another student who mumbles a line straight from the book as an answer. His ears do not tint in color when you give a well thought out answer, reaching for an analytical conversation that would offer you a peek into his brain. His comments on your papers went from lengthy dissertations to single line statements that offer you nothing but proof that he read your name on the top left corner and gave you the grade you deserve.

You feel the world shift left every time you're given a crumb — the desk you sit in bobbing through the course like you're in a paper boat in rocky waters. Land nowhere in sight, your professor is the lighthouse that is calling you to safety — the promise of warmth and light and the stability of the firm ground below your feet.

The room is quiet; the usual clipped whispers from students behind you are muted. The day that shines bright outside the building and shines through the windows doesn't warm your skin the same way your Professor's dodging eyes burn on your skin. He walks away from your seat, walking slowly and gathering the words he is to share with the class — to educate the minds of the people who pay to learn.

You watch with hungry eyes, his back flexing with every step as your desk scoots towards him. Your thighs are on the chair as you try to move your body in any direction where his eyes follow. Body perking up when he turns towards you, walking the opposite way, and into your trap — your panties missing from your outfit and your skirt shorter than it's ever been before.

You had to find a way to get his attention back on you. You've done the well written essays. You've raised your hand with tales of classic literature that you re-read before class to impress him with. You matured yourself to be the woman you believe he needs, not the college student that he sometimes bats his lashes at and smiles too widely at. You find little ways to become a part of his psyche, the way that he's become a part of yours.

It's why you wrote those words in your essay a couple of nights back. Your brain was racking to find a way to call out for him, lure him to the area you know you will spend your life fighting to live in.

Obsession becomes love when it’s seen.

And right now, you're going to do everything in your power to be seen by Suguru Geto.

"We have read many books this semester," his voice oozes into the room, feeling like molten lava in the pit of your stomach. You smile, looking down at your knees before spreading your legs a little wide. The humidity of the room dips between your legs.

"Some focused on the consequences of love and the woes of inevitable damage of devotion."

He stops at his podium, his long hair draping over his shoulders. His eyes drop to your desk, quick and fleeting like he's running from a ghost.

"What is devotion?"

You don't raise your hand. You do not wait for another student to belt out an answer dipped in faux intelligence and remnants of an answer they picked up from Google.

You stare directly at him. "A fixation," your words fly out quickly, like a shooting star you want to wish upon. Sending out a silent ask to the galaxies and constellations for your professor's devotion back.

He finally looks at you, gracing your body with unadulterated attention. The bodies of the students around you become bright blurs, and your chest feels heavy and hollow. You breathe in, smelling his cologne that has wrapped around your sheets and lingers in your hair.

Hooded eyes clouded with an emotion you don't believe you've ever seen from him. His jaw tight, locked to keep his eyes on yours — no movement to inch down your chest to the smoothness of your thighs and the buckle of your knees.

"And from what book or definition are you grabbing this answer from?"

"Lolita," you nod at him, and he swallows. "And Wuthering Heights," you finish, smiling at yourself as you lead him astray.

You don't give him time to respond, to ask you any more questions. You straighten yourself in your seat; back straight, arms folded on your chest, giving your breasts a more plump look.

"Catherine doesn't love Heathcliff in a common sense." Your voice is steady, fingers shaky under your arms. You can feel your fingertips rub against the material of your thin shirt. " She becomes him. There isn't a line of separation between the definition of love and the definition of a fixation."

Someone coughs from the back of the class, bringing you back to the lecture hall. Your professor is staring at you from his perch at the front of the room. His eyes are still fighting every call to look down from your eyes to your body.

"However, I believe there is joy in it. There isn't a choice. Cathy lets herself be taken over by her emotions for her lover."

His eyes flicker, darken under the lights shining so brightly against the halo of his head. His hands grip the edges of the podium, knuckles turning white as if he is gripping the words that want to slip out of his mouth and into yours.

"And in Lolit-," he cuts you off.

"Do you still find it to be a cliche?"

And your world seems to be offering you grace and love. An answer that you gave him years ago is still on his mind, living in his opinions of you, as everything he does lives in you.

"No," you shake your head, teeth gnawing on your bottom lip as you try to hide the smile inching up your lips. "Didn't you state it's labeled a cliche because of the uncertainty of its nature?"

You lean forward, elbows now pressing into the desk. He breathes slowly out his nose, and you think you can feel the breeze dusting your knees like a gentle kiss.

"Shoko," he calls from his podium at the front of the class. Multiple pairs of eyes land on him, ready for him to continue. Finishing the little private lessons you squeezed out of him, however, he can only feel yours, feel your stare burn onto his face.

Suguru was well aware of what you were trying to do.

He likes to take pride in knowing that he's always a few feet ahead of the people he's dealing with. Prepared for what they might do, say, or react to him in whatever form he offers the space for them to do so.

From feet away, he senses the way you shift in your seat, purposefully. Your legs opening up in swift movement, your mini skirt inching up higher than what is deemed appropriate in a school setting.

His throat dries up, and he feels as if you two swapped ages. You're aged and experienced in making him crumble, and he's the kid who just crept out of his teenage years, who is still too scared of the world. The inexperienced adult who is trying to act older than he truly is.

"You'll lead the rest of class," he says, looking at his teaching assistant, her shoulders perpetually relaxed — no care in the world, no knowledge of the miniature battle of tension happening between her mentor and a student that's more her peer than his. "I have papers," his hand waves at the stack of already graded papers sitting high on the podium, "to grade, and-," his eyes flutter away from Shoko, finding their way back to you.

Grinning, almost shyly — as if you're trying to play coy in this undisclosed game. You keep eye contact, your pupils dilating under the too bright fluorescent lights above. A shimmer in them, as if you're aware of where you have placed him. As if you know what he did in his office a few days ago.

"Professor," you call out, your voice sweet but almost chilling. "Shoko is asking you a question."

"I heard," he lies. He hasn't heard a word from anyone but you. Your voice is living in the step of his feet and the swing of his arms. The faces of students morphing into different versions of you, your face in every corner he tries to turn to.

He can make out a mumble, a distorted sound that doesn't make any sense to him.

"So," your voice rings loud and clear. "Answer."

"Yes."

"Yes?" Shoko's voice finally clears into the space. "You want me to go over the classifications in which classics use physicality to make space for the confusion of obsession and love?"

"Sure,"

He's moving, hands reaching for the papers. The sheets felt heavy in his arms. His pants are feeling tight around his belt. His legs are leading him towards you, kind of like a pirate to a siren. His eyes slipped towards the shadows at the top of your thighs, the soft skin glistening under the light.

Behind him, Shoko is shuffling behind him to take his space. Students huffing out in boredom, their minds drifting to what party they can get drunk at later, not at the event happening in their faces.

Not looking at you, inches away from your desk, as he tries to make his way from you.

"See me after class," he whispers, sure that you've heard him. Sure that he'd find you where he wants you later.

You're standing in front of the oak door. Suguru Geto was engraved on the wood in perfect script. Your fingers almost shakily trace the letters to solidify this moment and be another thing that you'll feel when you're falling asleep with the smell under your nose and his name on your tongue.

Your knees bump into each other, the nerves of being alone in a closed off room with your obsession settle low in your gut. Your thighs pressing into each other, the absence of your panties acts almost as a saving grace from how hot you're feeling.

"You can come in," he calls from the other side of the door. Bodies of students running to other classes and meetings with advisors rush behind you. But it feels as if everything happening in front of you is moving in slow motion, that line that you're about to cross, throwing you into a forever — what you'd been hanging on to since this obsession started.

Softly, your fingers wrap around the doorknob, twisting ever so lightly before opening the door. You're greeted with your professor standing by his window, his arms folded against his thick chest. His eyes were low, staring at the door as if he had been in this exact position since he had asked you to come after class.

You steady your voice, swallowing down the lump of excitement in your throat. "Professor?" Shuffling in, having the heavy door shut behind you as you make quick steps into his space.

Books line the walls, old stories watching this moment unfold in real time. Papers litter his desk, red ink lining the words and definitions from your peers. The window behind him is cracked open, the sunlight creeping in and shining amongst his slender body and his firm stance.

You stand in front of his desk. A bag heavy on your shoulder, books from his lectures weighing you down. You currently do not know what to say; words are lost as you stare at the beautiful man in front of you.

"Are you okay?" He steps away from the window, a small step towards you. His scent is creeping into the small space between you two.

You tilt your head, watching him. Your bag is dropping onto the chair across from his at his desk. "Do I not seem okay?" You shrug, feeling the weight of the previous class discussion and the classics wiggle off your shoulder.

"Your latest essay seems to offer a different insight."

"I was trying something new."

"New?" A chuckle rumbles from his chest, and it shoots straight in between your thighs. "Or attention grabbing?" And at this moment, you are aware that he has been depriving you of his attention. He has been holding off on his extra long comments and his heavy stares that trace every movement you fluidly make for him to grab on to.

Your stomach rolls in a knot, knees hitting each other as you try to find the balance to stay standing tall and straight for his studious gaze. His lips ticked up in a gentle, but teasing grin — an action that doesn't match the heat that's growing in his eyes. He thinks this is funny, and you know that this is turning into something you will never turn from.

"Well," you walk just an inch closer. Your feet feel like you're floating instead of taking actual steps that kiss the stains on the carpet that is probably older than you. "Did it grab yours?"

You find the confidence to move even closer, get into his space, and make a home in the air that he is breathing in so easily. You circle his desk, body brushing his on your way over. A buzz of fire lightning in your arm that was able to touch him. You almost double over, feeling lightheaded and tired at the moment.

"I can fail you," he turns his head to the side to watch you, his hair moving in the movement of where you're leading him. He's still standing just a few feet away from you. His hands were still folded against his chest, catching the soft breaths he was breathing in and out.

"Oh," you perch yourself up on his desk. Your ass is sitting on the edge. Papers crumbling under your hands, the sound loud compared to your breathing. Some nervousness is creeping up your spine as you realize how they can affect your future, just how tricky this act is becoming.

"Unless," he hums. In one quick moment, he's in front of you. His steps are quiet and predatory as he stands tall, blinking down at you. His hands are gripping the head of his chair, slowly pulling it away from where your legs dangle. One of his hands brushes against your knee. His skin kisses yours, and slick slips between your folds and pools between your thighs. You wonder if it'll be enough to wet any of the papers crowding his desk.

"Unless?"

"What are you willing to do to not fail?"

"Anything you want me to do." You widen your thighs, mini skirt rolled up past the top of your thighs. Your bare cunt is wet with arousal that's been slipping between your lips since the class session some time ago. He lets out a stuttery breath, his eyes dropping from your face to the mess that's in between your legs.

"Show me," he pushes himself closer, his knees touching yours. One hand braced on the desk near your thigh, and the other balled up in a fist, balanced on your knee. His restraint is still holding on like a golden medal, but you know it's slipping. You know he wants you in all the ways that you want him. "Show me what I do to you," his voice is low, so low that you believe you two are the only people in the world at that moment.

You're nervous. The severity of the newfound freedom of having another man, your professor, be the one between your legs looking at your virgin sex rushes through you like a bullet. Your fingers quickly inch down the slope of your belly and hover over the heat of your cunt.

You swallow, long and hard. Your eyes jump from where his body presses into yours. Knees bucking into the skin of his slacks, his crotch is becoming tight — stretching against the thickness of his thighs, to where your index finger follows the line of your cunt and gets wet with your essence. Your slender finger pauses at the nub of your clit, feeling the throbbing of your tension and his stare.

"How long have you been waiting to do this?"

You sweep your index finger back down, fingertip tapping at your tight entrance that's gushing around the heat of the room. "I-," before you can offer him a solid answer, you slip your finger into your tight cunt, head falling back against your shoulders as you let out a mewl of surprise at the wetness you're feeling.

"Fuck," one fluid movement once more, and he's dropping to his knees. Face inches away from where your soaked cunt lies bare for him, your finger wiggling in your hole, back arched to offer him full view of your folds inked in arousal made by him.

Your elbow kisses the desk, head heavily rolled forward so you can stare down at him with hazy, wide eyes and your lips swollen from your teeth sinking into them. "Spread them for me," he whispers, face moving closer, your thighs awaking, starting to close, hiding away from the man, bringing his wet lips closer to your cunt. One of his hands grips your thigh. Keep your left leg wide enough to offer him enough space to move even closer. Your chest rising and falling rapidly, no words roaming in your brain to call out and send his way. Your finger, still in your cunt, your juices gushed around the intrusion. "My star pupil."

You moan, soft and breathy. Your finger slips out of your drenched pussy and meets your middle finger. Your two fingers are rubbing up between your folds and spreading your lips wide for him to peek at your cunt. His face is moving closer, the top of his head the only thing visible to you. His hand leaves his fingerprints on your thigh, his other hand missing between your bodies, fumbling where his cock kisses the zipper of his pants.

He moves your hands, placing them on your thighs. Your slick feeling cold on your hot thighs. You feel dizzy and like a brand new woman, your spirit watching you from above head as your professor leans forward and places his tongue right at your leaking entrance.

His warm tongue laps at the slick spilling from your cunt, a zap rushing from where his mouth meets your warmth. Your back arches, pushing you closer and causing his nose to bump into your folds.

"Professor," you whisper, your hands gripping at the papers under you, not knowing where to go. What to touch, how to react as he devours your cunt as if he's been starved for years.

He nods into you, his nose nudging your swollen clit. His tongue slipping from your clenching core and running up, flicking between your wet folds and suckling at your clit as it throbs his name in Morse code.

You're almost seeing white, head feeling airy and empty. Arms feeling loose like spaghetti, fingers clumsily feeling the words of essays on the lines of your palms. His head confined its movements, his mouth feasting upon your pussy.

You could die right here. Not only lose your right to breathe, drifting in the space between heaven and here, but you could also reincarnate into every living thing that Geto Suguru will ever come in contact with in his life.

You’ll be the birds that tweet sweet words when he’s drinking his morning coffee, you’ll be the plants in his bathroom, absorbing the humidity of the hot shower he stacks under as he pumps himself to release.

You hope to God that the image of him between your legs is the image that plays against his eyelids when he wraps his hand around his cock.

"I'm not teaching you anything," he mumbles against your folds. His chin is leaking with your slick, and his tongue is roaming every crevice of your cunt.

Your chin kisses your chest, eyes lasered on his rapid movements between your thighs. "G-geto," his tongue dips back into your entrance, your walls clamping around him as he curls to hit that sweet spot you were not aware of. "Oh, my God."

He lifts himself, hair slightly messy. Chin is dripping with a mix of your juices and his slavia. You stare at him, eyes tired but hungry to keep this very image of your professor locked in your brain for the rest of your life.

One of his hands is still gripping your hip, pulling you closer to his body. His chest pressing into yours, foreheads melting into each other as his wet mouth brushes against your swollen lips. "You taste just how imagined," he breathes into you. Your body, jerking from the heat of his words. His free hand fumbling between your bodies as he starts to unbuckle his pants, belt cold against your belly. "Open your mouth for me, little minx."

You do, no questions asked. Looking up at him from your damp lashes. Your tongue runs across your bottom lip. He leans forward, his mouth puckered. His mouth hanging above you, a thick, hot wad of spit falling from his mouth onto your flat tongue.

Your mouth closes immediately, throat swallowing the taste of you and him. Your chest is hot under the nastiness that's being thrust upon you, shyness out the window, and nothing but pure awe sent your professor's way.

You feel the hardness of his shaft pressing into your wet thigh. "Prof— Geto," you pull closer, body chasing after the heat you're sure to come. You don't look down, a chill dusting your shoulders as you don't want to see just how big he is. "Go slow?"

"You're a virgin?" He stops moving, his voice soft. Eyes locked on yours. His shirt disheveled, hair a mess, and his face shining so brightly you almost cover your eyes.

"I was waiting," you mumble, suddenly shy and tired. Looking away at where his hands wrap around the girth of his length and line up at your awaiting entrance. "For you."

"Fuck," he loses himself for a minute, the boyish nature that every man has slips out of him as he excitedly gets ready to mark his claim on the virgin in front of him. You shudder, eyes still following the stains on the carpet that lead their way to where the window lets in a gentle springtime breeze and the sounds of regular college students living the lives their parents expected them to. "I'll try to."

He's so close you can feel the sweat that's gathering under his button down shirt. The ends of his hair curl over your shoulder. The tip of his cock is kissing your entrance, getting wet from the amount gushing out of your cunt.

He stares at you, his face stretched with a dozen emotions floating from his chest. His restraint slips as his eagerness carries to a higher degree. He grips your waist, pulling you down as his cock plunges into your pussy — slowly, a burn growing in your gut.

Your mouth opens, but no sounds come out. Your hands reaching for his shoulders to grab him closer, pushing him deeper into your tight hole.

He shivers under your touch, his hands reaching from your hips and grabbing at your flimsy t-shirt — bunching it above your breasts in the process.

The room is filled to the brim with breathy whispers of each other's names, the slap of skin. The plashing of his dick thrusting into your gripping hole, mingles with the stomps of people running outside and students complaining about classes.

Every move of his hips, push of his cock, his swollen tip kissing your cervix whenever he pushed in to the hilt made you see stars, your thighs curling along his slacked pants.

"You're killing me," he moans, his voice wrecked. He almost didn't sound like himself. He grabs at one of your tits, palm stretched across your bra-clad breast. His hips are driving deeper into the slippery escape between your legs. "Your looks, these fuckin' skirts," he bucks into you pretty roughly, a saccharine moan slipping out of your mouth and fanning against his cheekbones.

"Do you think of me the way I think of you?" You whisper, voice breaking after every word. Your cunt clenching around him, making it harder for him to pull out whenever he tried to move in rhythm. His balls slapping the skin of your ass, cock crushing whenever you pushed closer to here the was fucking into you.

He doesn't offer you a verbal response. His gorans acting as his words as his body slaps into yours, his cock plunges in and out of your slippery cunt. Your slick staining your thighs, the red pen marks on the papers below you, smudging his thoughts and his morals. Your legs hook behind him to keep him closer, making you feel him as deeply as you always envisioned you'd feel him.

"I love you." You whisper, head falling in the crook of his neck. His body stiffening from the confession, a croak of a sound escaping from his lips before you feel the warmth of his cum shoot inside of you. Your heart is blooming from the closeness, this acts as, and his head is reeling from the thoughts that must be dancing in your head.

His hips move slowly, a whine following his movements. His hand balled on the paper slips between your conjoined bodies. His length slipping out of your heat, his tip smearing coats of thick white excess cum on your inner thighs. His chest still pressing into yours, his lips pressing rushed kisses on your shoulder blade.

You shiver from the loss of his stretch, his reaction not easy to figure out as you don't have any time to swallow away your moans. Two of his thick fingers immediately pump into your cunt, the squelch of his cum being pushed back into your sloppy cunt. Your eyes shut closed, hands wrapping around his neck as you try to pull your body into his, feeling the tiredness that's settling in his bones and the questions that he wants to rush out in your ear.

He is slow with his movements. His fingers curling whenver he pumps all the way in, knuckles grinding against your cum painted walls.

Your professor pulls back, shock drawn all over his features. His eyebrows almost touching his hairline, sweat dripping down his temples. You can feel the tone shift, the way his hand is gripping your thigh so tightly that you almost yelp into his ear. The fingers that were moving in your tight cunt pause, your walls fluttering around him like a butterfly kiss. You scoot your hips up, wanting his fingers to be deeper into your sopping hole.

"I don't think you do," his voice cracks, the sound loud in your right ear. His breath fanned across your shoulder blades and the top of your plump tits. "This is wrong," and it sounds like he is trying to convince himself more than he's trying to convince you.

Your fingers gently play with the ends of his hair, which is tickling your arm. A smile tugging at your lips, sweat slipping between the valley of your breast and down the navel of your belly. Landing where his fingers are still stretching you out, a thick coat of white rings around his thick digits. "Does it feel wrong?" Your voice has the same vibrato that you carry in class, the nervousness gone and trashed along with your virginity. "And if it did, would you stop?"

© all writing belongs to @macbethinchains. characters belong to gege akutami. do not plagiarize, repost, translate, or feed my writing into ai.

[luubug]

▶ ғʟᴇᴇᴛғᴏᴏᴛ

── sʏɴᴏᴘsɪs :: The heavens spoke of an increasingly notorious fighter, chained to his cell after every fierce battle in the Colosseum. After witnessing your first fight, you decide to pester him, breaking through the barriers of his bronze armour. (8.3k words)

── ᴄᴏɴᴛᴇɴᴛ :: MDNI, Gladiator!Sukuna, Messenger!Reader (based on the God, Hermes), ancient Rome AU, fem!reader, graphic depictions of violence and gore, blood, death, Zeus slander, I honestly don't know how the relationship progressed sorry, kissing, fingering, humping, piv sex, virgin Sukuna, dominant reader?

an :: repost from my old blog, bluukive. Ending has been rewritten.

Throughout Heaven and Earth, you alone were the honoured one — a God flitting between the two realms with inhuman speed. You were the messenger, the guide of souls, the trickster with the wind caught between your feathers as you spread chaos as far as you could possibly manage.

It was curiosity that drew you to the Colosseum one day, smack bang in the centre of Rome. For once, no Gods quarrelled over petty issues, instead gossiping about the new star that graced earth.

He was a mortal, supposedly doomed to fall in battle after being captured after a life of crime. But the man had not lost a single battle yet, and the Heavens spoke of his unnatural strength between hushed whispers.

You simply had to check it out for yourself.

Like the fool Icarus who existed long before the height of the Roman empire, you fell through drifting clouds. They shrunk before your very eyes, until the mountains piercing the air and rivers cutting through the land grew closer. Not once did your feet touch the ground, the wings on your ankles fluttering as you weaved through the city you inevitably landed at.

Being spotted by the mortals was no issue. You would not be seen by those you had no intention of showing yourself to, allowing you to take in the stone and marble that stretched endlessly throughout the capital. The sun was bright, and you shielded your eyes — thousands of voices bleeding into one.

"Curse you, Sol," you muttered, heading inside the entrance to the Colosseum before you as heat beat down on your form. The wings on your head fluttered in what was agitation, disapproving of the sun God who drove his chariot across the sky. Couldn't he at least make it cooler?

But what quickly diverted your attention was the sound of weapons clashing against each other, sparks flying as metal struck metal. The arena stretched wide beneath you, sand darkened with blood as you snagged a free space — the view good enough to see the entire spectacle.

The crowd was thirsty for blood that noon, shaking in their seats as the two gladiators circled one another, weapons drawn.

"Gut him!" one screamed.

"Turn his intestines into a necklace!" someone else bellowed.

You grimaced at the not-so-savoury words of enthusiasm — humans were extremely odd.

You then cast a lazy eye over the fighters before perking up, seemingly having caught sight of the talk of the heavens above. One fighter was already severely injured, one eye having shut on itself. His blonde hair, darkened with black at the tips, was matted in blood.

The other fighter was a giant of a man, with hands probably bigger than the size of your entire head. His fattened pecs glistened with a sheen of sweat, and his muscles had clearly been sculpted with years of battle. Unnatural black markings painted parts of his body in black, contrasting with the dusty pink hue of his hair that stood in messy spikes.

You could feel his aura from your seat, hostile and confident — much like his stance. The fighter was adorned with polished bronze armour that was deliberately incomplete. One single shoulder guard was strapped to his left shoulder, catching the light as he circled his opponent. Leather bindings had been wrapped tightly around the mean bulk of his waist, arms and thighs, intentionally showing off the skin it did very little to protect.

And it didn't need to, because the gladiator was barely injured. A few nicks had drawn blood here and there, but the calculated look in his eye told you that he was unfazed. A short blade rested easily in one hand, the gladius resembling an extension of his very limbs.

And then Sukuna lunged.

His injured opponent had no time to react, lifting his sica in a poor attempt to defend himself. But he was exhausted, and his ragged breath cut through the dust and debris cloying the air. Naoya stumbled back, his arms forced wide as Sukuna struck again and again — leaving his guard way too open.

A fatal mistake, one that even the most inexperienced fighter would have recognised. Panic flashed through Naoya's eyes, his lips parting to let out a blood-curdling howl as Sukuna pounced — delivering the final blow.

The movement was almost lazy in its nature, cutting through layers of skin and muscle. Sukuna had driven his gladius into Naoya's ribs, and everything seemed to stop momentarily. The entire stadium held its breath, even you.

The blonde's heart gave up instantaneously. You leaned closer, and life flickered out of Naoya's eyes as his body collapsed onto the arena floor with a dull, resounding thud. The stadium erupted into a chorus of loud cheers, chanting words of praise at the victor. From your seat, you could see the tight line Sukuna's lips had formed. He took little pleasure in the killing.

He withdrew the blade without a second thought, stepping back from the pool of blood gathering by his sandal-clad feet. Barely sparing a glance at the unfortunate corpse, he was taken by the guards that emerged from under the Colosseum.

They were wary, as if Sukuna would pounce on them like he did with Naoya — but he didn't. He let them take his weapon, clasp the chains they brought around his body, and dragged his willing self beneath the arena floor.

And with a quiet flutter of your sets of wings, you dived into the pits and followed in record speed, eager to acquaint yourself before any of the other Gods could.

════════════════

It didn't take long to weave your way through the dark tunnels, the roar of the crowd above dwindling into nothing. By the time you had arrived at Sukuna's cell, he was already chained to his poor excuse of a bed — one without a single item resembling a pillow or blanket.

Even though you hadn't revealed yourself yet, it took you by surprise when he spoke.

"You have been following me for quite some time, little God. Are you not meant to reside in the heavens?"

"You… can see me?"

Sukuna nodded, hands clasped together as he remained seated on his bed. He didn't look up, which started you more than you had liked to admit. You pushed past it, intrigued — stepping forward and holding the bars of his cell. They didn't even bother to clean him up, to dress his wounds. "That I can."

"Rather odd. You can see Gods and you happen to be the talk of them also."

He looked up at that. "You talk about me?"

"When a mortal comes out of the gate swinging a weapon and hasn't lost a single battle since his capture, word gets around rather quickly," you chuckled, noting the way Sukuna carefully scrutinised you.

The look on his face was almost wary, having been face to face with a being not of his own. He took in the small wings at your ankles, the side of your head, and flimsy white tunic that seemed to billow out with the light cloak pinned to your shoulders. A brown satchel sat at your hip, filled with random ornaments you had gathered over your life.

A wry smile crossed his lips. "So the heavens gossip about me now," he murmured, eyes meeting yours. "I am… flattered, to say the least."

From this distance, you could see Sukuna much clearer — especially the scars that adorned his tanned skin. Some were fresh, others had healed into pale, jagged lines that were covered in dirt. An almost pitiful sight indeed, if not for the status of the man before you.

It was quiet for a moment, before a question flashed in the gladiator's mind. "I take it you have more of a reason to come here than to simply stare at me. Speak."

"You are ordering me around," you point out, eyes narrowing. "A God, if I must remind you."

Sukuna, whilst vaguely impressed, didn't show it. In fact, the corner of his lips twitched upwards by a fraction, enough so that a flicker of something akin to annoyance prickled under your skin. You wanted to annoy him, far worse than he was annoying you.

"I am."

The chains around his wrists and ankles jingled, and at that moment you had made up your mind about Sukuna. Your temperament was rather unstable, like the tides of the Tyrrhenian Sea — but ultimately you were approving of the fighter. His unwavering confidence was rather entertaining, and you were nought but a bored God.

"Well, if you must know — I was bored. That is all there is to it, and I was curious about who was the talk of the town, metaphorically speaking."

"And are you pleased by what you have seen?"

You nodded, leaning against the cell bars. "Very, actually. It is not often I get myself involved in the world of the mortals but I am glad I did for once."

Sukuna nodded back, the most thanks you'd get from him. Another beat of silence before he spoke up again.

"I assume you already know why I am locked up if you have been watching me for a while."

"Yes," you replied, eyes briefly drifting to the shackles that held Sukuna in place. "Thrown into this hellhole after a life of… crime."

The crime ranging from petty theft to murder, to be exact. Sukuna grunted and leaned back on his hands, muscles rippling with each movement. You didn't fight your appraisal, shameless as you studied his impressive physique. "They expect me to die one day."

"Will that happen? And if so, when?"

"Not any time soon. I am a fighter, and there has not been a match I have lost yet."

You smiled at that, the certainty in his voice. Of course, you could go check his fate for yourself, sneak around up in the clouds and listen in on the divine gossip that spreads between the Parcae. But you wanted to stay ignorant of the fighter's fate, content on chatting with him for now.

Until the heavens called for you, that is. Only you could feel it, a new haggle of souls you had to guide into the underworld — including Naoya, doomed for eternal damnation. Your face soured at that, not fond of having your conversation cut short.

"We shall see about that. For now, I must get going and return to my duties," you sighed, standing upright with your wings rearing to go.

"Ah. Does that mean you intend to return?"

Some shuffling as you readied yourself to leave, and then you looked over your shoulder. "Perhaps. I would rather not miss out on the opportunity to talk to you again before your time is done."

And with that, you were gone. Gone before Sukuna could even reply. There was no evidence that you had been there, yet he found himself looking forward to your presence once more, no matter how fleeting it may have been.

He chuckled to himself at that, not getting his hopes up — but the break had been nice. "Gods, how typical."

════════════════

As promised, you do visit Sukuna — even if it was days later. The sun was high in the air yet again due to that damned God, Sol. You had no time to curse him again, however, busy marvelling at how Sukuna was taking on a lion this time. You weren't one for animal cruelty, shielding your poor eyes from the sight of the fighter making quick work of his foe.

By the end of it, the lion's jaw had been ripped clean off. Again, Sukuna saw little to no satisfaction, hands bloody with another victim of fate.

The chains were around his limbs not long after, and he was taken back to his dingy cell.

You were there to bother him within a couple of seconds of the guards leaving, not that they were an issue in the first place.

"Your hands are cut all over."

"How insightful of you, little God," Sukuna muttered dryly, inspecting the deep gashes on his palms, a result of the mighty lion's jagged teeth. The wounds were still oozing blood, some of it having dried between his fingers — an uncomfortable sensation he was well accustomed to.

Your nose scrunched at the sight. Violence wasn't part of your every day life, and a large part of you pitied Sukuna. "I am afraid I cannot help you with your injuries. I do not heal."

"I do not need you to. Nor do I want your pity."

Your face dropped before straightening out. Then, you cleared your throat. "Apologies, I did not mean to come across that way."

Sukuna let out a low grunt, ignoring the way your tone had a slight lilt of amusement.

"Have you ever thought about breaking out of here? You look rather capable of doing so?" you mused aloud, but the gladiator was quick to embarrass you somewhat, standing up from his bed and coming up to the bars that held him hostage.

"I look capable? How so?"

Your eyes widened a fraction, and you had to tilt your head upwards somewhat to see Sukuna's entire face. Never one to back down, especially not to a mortal, you quickly rebutted with a grin. "Do not act so modest. You know what I am talking about."

"I am afraid I do not."

"Those big muscles of yours are not just for show," you remarked casually. Sukuna lifted a burly arm, flexed the taut muscle which made the veins snaking down its length pop out. Impressive indeed, but you weren't new to such sights, having spent many long days in the presence of Gods with physiques far more impressive than the fighter in front of you.

But for a mortal, he was fine, you supposed.

"You are correct. I could easily break out of here," Sukuna answered, hand coming up to firmly grasp the bar in front of him. It dented under his firm grip before he continued speaking. "But then what? I remain a fugitive my entire life? Settle in a foreign land where I have no home to go to? This is my home now."

Sukuna's words were spoken without an ounce of bitterness at his current situation. It was if he was stating a fact, one that he had long accepted. It made you frown as you took in the damp stone caging him in, the scent of blood that seemed to linger wherever you were in the Colosseum.

"You are incredibly practical. It is no wonder why the heavens praise you so often despite your past wrongdoings."

"An honour that is. Do you see me in the famed Elysium after my life ends?"

...

His question hung heavily between you — at least on your end. You shook your head, denying Sukuna the right to become aware of his own fate even though you were aware of it. "You are a remarkable hero, but.. I do not know. It is not my place to decide."

"I was merely curious, but no matter," Sukuna hummed, backing away before sitting down.

You weren't fond of the way the conversation had darkened, opting to clasp your hands together instead with a renewed smile on your face. "Enough of that. Would you like to hear some gossip?"

Sukuna gave you the ghost of a nod, thin eyebrow raised.

"Kronos ate his own children."

"How is that meant to be any more joyful than our previous conversation? And I was sure Kronos is from the Greeks, no?"

A chuckle left you at that. "Consider it a bit of humour on my part."

Sukuna only gave you a bewildered look at that, but at least wasn't one full of restrained woe at his potential demise.

With a resigned noise, Sukuna begrudgingly accepted the gossip you had to tell him. Something about how the son of Venus found Rome, how Jupiter fell in love with a river nymph who was turned into a cow by his wife, and by the time you were done with your tales — the gladiator's head was certainly spinning with all this newfound knowledge.

"You tell me that these were not just some maiden tales? These are all true?" He asked, hunched as he rubbed at his forehead.

"Of course. I am living proof, after all. My father is Jupiter— or Zeus, as the Greeks liked to call him," you stated casually checking a nail like your father wasn't the king of the Gods himself.

"I have heard about some of his… misdemeanours."

Screwing up your face, you shook your head. You knew damn well what Sukuna was talking about, and you weren't exactly proud to admit it. "Ones I would rather not acknowledge for the sake of both of our sanity."

For the first time since you had met him, Sukuna laughed audibly. It didn't sound forced and was rather guttural, like it had come from deep in that large chest of his. It was nice, even — rivalling Apollo's music itself. A bit of a stretch, but you were a woman of many vices, and indulging in the human world was one of them.

You made quick work of leaving after that, making an excuse that heaven was calling you yet again, in need of its mischievous guide to lead souls into the Underworld. In reality, you were rather ruffled at how much an insignificant bout of laughter had affected you — from a ruthless gladiator, at that.

"I shall see you after your next fight, I suppose. Duty calls."

"Safe journey, Fleetfoot."

════════════════

The two of you were aware of the growing familiarity that was building up after each visit. There was no doubt in your mind that after every fight of his, he'd come out victorious. The heavens grew more impressed by the day, and you were bewildered why at the end of all this, you'd be the one to send him to the Underworld rather than Elysium.

Sukuna's talents would go to vain, and whilst he wasn't of any sorts, why should he—

Ah, how ironic. You had answered your own question.

Sukuna wasn't a hero. He wasn't righteous by any means — so what made him deserving of an eternity of bliss? How tragic it all was, to be aware of a fate such as his.

Knowing his past made it all the worse — he was an unwanted child the moment he was conceived. Born as a result of a loveless marriage, cast aside the second he was able to fend for himself.

Now, his crimes were not forgivable, but you were unable to stop yourself from feeling just an ounce of sympathy for the gladiator once you took a peek at his origins. What other choice did he have but turn to a life of crime after that disastrous childhood?

A question many in the future would ask themselves.

Little by little, you came bearing gifts. Only small ones at first as you shirked your duties as Hermes. While you were unable to heal Sukuna to the fullest, you'd bring ambrosia when the injuries were particularly bad after a battle.

"You underestimate me, little God. I am perfectly capable of healing on my own," he'd grumble, eyeing the tiny vial suspiciously.

"Just drink it. It is like sex in a bottle."

Sukuna couldn't say no to that. He wasn't all too familiar with the act of intercourse, but he had his fair share of orgasms in the past. So he took the bottle and drank, head tipping as the amber liquid slid down his throat. His Adam's apple bobbed, a sight that was far too alluring for its own good.

Just like that, Sukuna expected a bottle whenever you were able to sneak one down.

Other times, you'd bring more gossip and pomegranates. It was your favourite fruit, and Sukuna's tongue had gotten used to the sweet yet tart flavour that coated his tongue.

"Never mind my father. Did you know pomegranates symbolize not only fertility, but life and death as well?"

Sukuna nodded thoughtfully, picking out the seeds from between his teeth before furrowing his brows at his thick fingers. "You tell me this why? Do you intend to bear my children or kill me?"

You laughed heartily at that. "Neither. I was simply introducing you to the world of poetry and symbolism."

"Right."

Despite his sceptical words, Sukuna found himself looking forward to your meetings. Every battle won was another moment of conversing with you and (one-sidedly) sharing wisdom.

Recently, however, your words of wisdom were beginning to grate at something within Sukuna. He wasn't one for divinity, but had slowly made you his sole exception. But you were beginning to remind him why he had a distaste for the higher ups in the first place.

════════════════

"What do you mean by that?"

"Nothing," you coughed one late afternoon. Sukuna had just been placed in his cell after a particularly close call with another gladiator. He was almost on equal levels in terms of physique in comparison to Sukuna. In terms of speed, the scarred-lipped man had him beat, but Sukuna won in terms of brute strength.

It was a close call, though. Sukuna was currently nursing a broken fist, his earlobe hanging by a thread. And so then your preaching began, and with your preaching came a statement you were meant to withhold.

"Say it, Fleetfoot," Sukuna grunted, narrowing his eyes at you. "It is not like you at all to fumble over your words like that."

"All I was saying is that you will not live forever—"

"That I will be doomed to eternal damnation—"

"No," you snapped far too readily. But the words had already settled in Sukuna's mind. While previously he didn't care about whether he made it to Elysium or not, finding out from a slip of your tongue that he wouldn't make it there had awoken something in him. "I mean— I am sorry. I did not mean to say that."

"I am not mad at the fact that I will inevitably be sent there."

"Then what?"

"You treated me this entire time as if I was a charity case," Sukuna said simply. "With pity. I can handle myself, you know — without your fancy ambrosia or pomegranates."

"That was not my intention. If you took my actions as anything less than sincere friendship, I apologise for giving you that impression."

A large part of you, however, knew Sukuna was right. Your countless gifts were all just some futile attempt to sway fate, to make the gladiator's life less miserable. His life was less miserable indeed, but destiny could not be changed — and you were a fool to believe otherwise, to believe that you could save the life of the fighter who you had grown to be fond of.

"I have no interest in discussing this any further."

And you couldn't anyway — not when a group of soldiers came your way. Hiding yourself out of sight, you stepped to the side with a look of resignation on your face.

"Ryomen," one soldier said mockingly. Sukuna didn't say a word, simply stood there like a caged animal. "You are losing your sanity, it seems, talking to the wall."

"That is none of your business," Sukuna hissed in reply, knuckles whitening around the metal bars. He could easily break out, but then again — where would he go? The soldier went on, mocking the gladiator.

"Indeed it is not, but soon you shall be out of our hands and into the one's of Pluto. I hear your next fight is with that cursed fiend Satoru. You know how he is like."

Even you did, and the revelation made your skin pale to the colour of your silk tunic. Satoru was notorious in the world of Rome — having spent most of his life in the pits of the Colosseum. Longer than Sukuna, even. They hadn't fought yet, intending to wipe out the weaker foes before initiating a battle made for the history books. Now that Toji was gone, Satoru was the only one left.

When the guards left, you reappeared, mouth opening to speak before Sukuna cut you off.

"Answer me this, little God. Do I die?"

You couldn't respond.

Sukuna was satisfied, sitting down on his bed before dismissing you. "I know everything I need to. I suppose this is the end of our encounters, until you lead me to where I am fated to be."

"I could— I could just delay your fate. I will speak to the Parcae—"

"No need. I do not want you losing sleep over what is inevitable. Thank you for your companionship over the last month or so, no matter how sincere it was or was not—"

"You are being dramatic," you said straightforwardly, rather turned off by the way Sukuna was speaking, as if all hope was lost. "I said I could delay your inevitable end, not cease it completely. It is rather foolish of you to give up so easily. That is not the gladiator I have come to know."

Sukuna stayed quiet at that, suddenly feeling rather foolish as he sat with his head hung low. Your speech had been a passionate one, a bucket of cold water over his head.

"Do we put this underworld business behind us? Will you let me help?"

"… fine. But I will not enjoy it."

════════════════

Nothing suddenly meant everything when the price for this battle was freedom. Sukuna didn't have to worry about being a fugitive with nowhere to run if the chance to be free was willingly placed right into his palms.

That was why he gave everything he got on the day — a day when the sun was at its peak and heat rained upon everyone like hell itself. Yet the arena summed to thrum with more energy and anticipation than it ever had before, with two famed fighters in the ring, about to fight to the bloody death.

The crowd gasped as Satoru threw down his weapon. As did Sukuna, and everyone was quick to come to the realisation that some fights didn't need weapons — mere fists were enough.

"Ready to lose, Ryomen?" Satoru crooned, eyes half-crazed. He stretched his lithe arms above his head, an almost feline-like quality about him. Honestly? You were terrified, but the couple of missing feathers at your ankles should have been enough to alleviate your fears.

A small price to pay to change fate, even if it meant waiting a millennium for your prowess as the messenger to be restored.

Sukuna didn't answer, Instead, the strings of fate tugged — and he pounced first, playing it dirty. Bronze clinked, and Satoru readily leaped back before he was struck. Sukuna's fists came flying as the strings in heaven controlled his every move without him consciously thinking about it. Each orchestrated blow, however, carried the raw strength of a man fighting for his survival.

Satoru dodged most of the hits, some of them occasionally pummelling into the sand and rock below. "I expected a challenge, Ryomen. Not some pitiful display of clumsy desperation."

The crowd jeered at the buff gladiator, making you look away. Your knee bounced with anxiety, lip chewed raw under your upper set of front teeth. Placing your complete trust in the Parcae and sacrificing a part of yourself may have been a foolish move, you quickly came to realise. But other hope was there?

A low growl left Sukuna, who was currently driven by sheer desperation as Satoru had pointed out. But there was nothing to be ashamed of when the chance to live was on the line. So he lunged forward, feinted to the right before swinging his knee upwards with full force at the white-haired male. Satoru twisted his torso back, hissing when Sukuna's knee missed its target of his stomach and drove into his waist instead.

"That is more like it, brute," he snarled, standing at full height once he had recovered from the blow. "Give it to me."

And so Sukuna did. The fight became a blur of frenzied movement and dust as fists flew, skin thudded against skin, and hits landed on its intended target. With a hand to your mouth, you watched it all, an invisible spectacle to the carnage that was occurring down below. How ready you were to intervene, yet the strings of fate kept you rooted to your seat high up on the Colosseum.

Bones shattered. Ribs splintered, and both men were doubled over, one after the other. Something jutted out of Sukuna's side, making bile rise up inside your throat. Satoru wasn't fairing any better — with a tooth or two missing and both eyes almost swollen shut. A clear disadvantage, if Sukuna managed to regain his wits.

"Please, Parcae. Do not stray from your word," you whispered, clutching your stomach as bouts of fear hit you. Satoru managed to stand up, stumbling on his bleeding legs. His strikes remained sharp and precise, relying on speed unlike Sukuna. The latter was currently doubled over, shielding his head from the worst of the attacks through gritted teeth. A joint popped loose, and a pained howl left your dearest gladiator.

And then a string plucked somewhere high above your heads. Sukuna had endured far too much to just take the hits. Time seemed to slow down as his fist shot out and clawed its way into Satoru's ankle, crushing through flesh and bone. He wasn't about to die in vain, causing Satoru to stumble over himself.

With a final roar loud enough to startle the stadium, Sukuna turned the tides. Flipping Satoru under him, he struck — struck deep enough to coat himself in his opponent's blood, which sprayed out of Satoru's chest and onto him. Even the crowd was either in utter awe or disgust, half holding back gags whilst the other half cheered for more. It was exactly the sort of battle they had been looking for.

And out came Satoru's heart through the open wound, beating until it eventually came to a standstill. Sukuna lifted it to his mouth slowly, to which you shrieked — voice inaudible to everyone but him.

"That is not necessary— Sukuna!"

He snapped out of it. Blinked at the heart he was unknowingly about to consume before just about stopping, blinked down at Satoru's lifeless body below him. Pain bloomed across his entire being, and he fell unconscious seconds later as the crowd erupted at the clear winner.

════════════════

Your duties never stopped. Aside from the Parcae, no one but you and Sukuna were aware of the meddling you had done to ensure his survival. You continued to fulfil your role as the messenger, sheepishly guiding Satoru's soul alongside many others into the depths of the Underworld.

Throughout it all, through many long weeks, Sukuna remained unconscious. Not in the cell he had spent his entire life living in, no. He stayed in some shaded cave you found in the wilderness outside Rome. He was relatively protected from the elements and the cliffs hiding him from wandering eyes, thankfully.

You snuck ambrosia whenever you could, easing it into his parted mouth in hopes that his injuries weren't too severe. Sukuna's breathing remained shallow at first, rattling between shattered ribs as the amber liquid slowly took its effect.

"That is disgusting," you murmured aloud, crouched on your knees as you watched the bones sticking out of his skin meld back into place. Whenever you could, you stayed by his side, painfully reminded by how close to death he had come.

But he did eventually come to one night, looking around the dark cave he was alone in. His armour was set neatly beside him, and a knee-length tunic was thrown haphazardly over his aching form. Sukuna sat up, groaning at the pain in his joints, but it was a miracle that he was even breathing in the first place, with no reminder of his last battle except for the new littering of scars on his body.

"Rest," you called out, startling the former gladiator as you entered the cave. "You need it."

"I won? Am I in…?"

You rolled your eyes at that, sitting beside the hunk of a man and shoving some pomegranates into his hand. "If you were in the Underworld, I would not be here."

"What a way to remain humble," Sukuna grunted, tearing apart the fruit with his bare hands. It stained his fingers, dripped onto his tunic like the blood—

You blinked hard, trying to rid your mind of such images as you listened to Sukuna eat with vigour. "Animal."

"Mmph," he replied, lips red. Of course he would be ravenous, not having eaten a proper meal in Gods knew how long. Pomegranates weren't enough, but wasn't about to complain if that was the best he could get in that moment.

Then something caught his eye. Your feathers, or more like the lack of. "Where are they?"

"The what?"

"On your head. The feathers," Sukuna asked around a mouthful of seeds. "They look incomplete."

"Oh, it is nothing," you lied, vividly remember the sparks of pain that hit you once the delicate things were plucked straight out of you. Sukuna wasn't buying it, gulping loudly like he usually did and lifting a hand to thumb through what was left. You shivered, withdrawing from the sensitivity.

Tch.

"Is this the compromise you spoke of before I fought?"

"Could be."

Another tut.

"Fool," he said in clear disapproval. "Calling me dramatic yet pulling a stunt like this. Did you hit your head too hard falling from heaven?"

"Mind your business," you retorted, busying yourself with a mouthful of fruit to avoid Sukuna's interrogation. It didn't work, and he only shot his hand out to cup your chin.

Turning your face towards his, he scowled. You continued to chew slowly, swallowing as he watched. "Do that again and I will ensure you guide me towards Hell by the end of it."

"What is up with us both being self-sacrificial? Can we not just both agree to stay alive or something?"

Sukuna let go of your chin and studied you long and hard. "Maybe that is out of our controls and up to a higher divinity out there. But for now, quiet. I need to think."

"Careful, now—"

THUD!

Sukuna straddled you, quite unsure what to do now that he was free and seemingly stuck with you out of all things. You were great company, and the feeling of your flesh finally against his, soft to the touch, was throwing him off. Never had he come across such emotions before, ones that swirled inside him like a storm yet calmed him all the same when you were around.

"You infuriate me, little God," Sukuna uttered, lowering his face closer to yours. Your wings, or what was left of them, ruffled wildly. Your eyes were wide. and he took great pleasure in seeing the confusion deep within them. "But I find myself quite fond of your presence. Tell me, oh Great Messenger. Why does that happen? Why do I feel this way?"

"I-I do not know—"

"Lies," he hissed. The odd feelings were building up to its crescendo, and Sukuna had no idea what he'd do next, especially with you looking so tantalising underneath hin, lips slick with the remnants of the fruit from before. "You know plenty more than this brute does, always frolicking about the joys of love and whimsy. Is this love? Tell me."

You shook your head from side to side adamantly. "How would I know? Look at me, I'm just a lowly, glorified pigeon—!"

A heavy tongue dragging across your chin cut your words off, making them melt into a shrill yelp. "You-you dog!"

Sukuna didn't respond, busy lapping up the pomegranate juice that had dribbled down your chin before. Maybe he was a dog, a useless mutt who only knew how to take, take, take. It wasn't like you minded, though. If you did, why did it seem like the small hands on his biceps were pulling him closer instead of pushing him away?

"You are taking it," he remarked, now dragging his hot tongue over your lips and, oh— tasting your saliva, so… sweet and… it was so you—

Your own tongue accidentally darted out, until you were licking back purposefully. You didn't know what was going on between you. Was it the Parcae yet again playing a cruel trick, lowering both of your guards until Sukuna was shoving your tunic away and groping at the fat of your breasts?

Or was it genuine desire coursing through you both as your lips smacked together, the two of you swapping saliva, gulping down each other's strangled noises with the pomegranates forgotten beside you?

You didn't care. Neither did Sukuna. How could he care when you were so receptive of his touch, which was usually so accustomed to violence and bloodshed and death. yet cradled your jaw so lovingly? Let it be the strings of fate, for they had brought you two together and defied all odds of a God and mortal doomed to suffer a fatal end.

"I… admittedly do not know where to go from here," Sukuna rasped, pulling away from your swollen lips with a pop. You lay a hand on his chest at that, intending to push him away — but Sukuna was having none of it.

"Nowhere. I do not know how we ended up in this position when you are freshly out of the clutches of death. You need to rest."

"I am fine," Sukuna rebutted, nipping at your ear before drawing it into his mouth. "That ambrosia worked its charm, but you have healed me far better than what that liquid had to offer."

Pfft.

You laughed at that, making the former gladiator pull away. You sat up halfway, leaning back on your elbows as you grew tired of the feeling of damp moss against your back. Sukuna tugged at your tunic, greedily wanting you to get closer. "Still. It does not feel right jumping your bones when you were this close to meeting Pluto."

You held up a hand, settling your index finger and thumb in a slightly parted pinching gesture. Extremely close indeed.

"I have handled far worse. Now pleasure me."

"You really need to work on your dirty talk," you sighed, letting Sukuna tug you onto his lap. A cold droplet of water fell from stalactites above, right onto your nose. You let out a soft noise, intending to wipe it away — but Sukuna beat you to it. The rough pad of his thumb met the point of your nose and rubbed it dry, his free arm around the small of your back.

"Then let me please you. I have a lot to make up for after everything you have done for me."

"It was not meant to be transactional, Sukuna. I did it because I cared—"

"And I am offering my body to you because I want to," Sukuna argued back, tugging you further onto his lap and jerking his hips forward. Even whilst being a virgin, his body seemed to instinctively know what it wanted— no, needed. You felt his fattened hardness as it prodded between your legs, under the tunic Sukuna desperately wanted to rip off of your body.

"In a cave?"

"No time like the present." Sukuna lowered his voice to a whisper, lips nudging against yours. They slotted against each other, and a set of slender fingers guided his wrist underneath your clothing. His fingers slid under the fabric made to resemble underwear, your legs parting so that he could reach your growing wetness. "Oh—"

"Not a word," you shivered, flustered at how aroused you had already become. Sukuna swallowed, digits clumsy as they fumbled around over the expanse of your pussy. You didn't mind, actually — it was rather endearing how Sukuna was learning how to make you tense up, what made your body react favourable.

He found that sliding his fingers high over an erect protrusion, just below where your pubic hair started, had you whimpering out the prettiest noises. You clutched at his bulky shoulders, suckled on his throat when the pleasure became too much. Sukuna was in awe at how the female body could react to such touches, his fingers now gliding over your clit in tight circles.

"You sing rather prettily for me," he chuckled, feeling you soak his fingers. The sweet talking slipped out from between his lips like it was nothing, leaving you rutting your hips down to seek more pleasure. "I did not know fleetfoot was such a minx."

"O-oh, hush," you gasped, shifting your hips so that Sukuna could penetrate you with his fingers inch by inch. "It has been a while since I have felt such— such pleasure."

Sukuna smiled gruffly at that, moving his fingers inside of you in time with each roll down of your lower half. "You do not know how to touch yourself? Is that what I am hearing?"

"As if you have the faintest idea of what sex is, Ryomen," you stammered, pushing him onto his back. His eyes widened as you stripped yourself of your clothing and tossed it aside. It unfortunately landed in a puddle, but you'd have to deal with that later.

Because as of that moment, you moved Sukuna's clothing to the side, took a long moment to fawn over how meaty his cock was, before squatting over him. "I have needed this for quite some time now. I hope you do not mind if I take what I need from you."

"You may," Sukuna choked out, sitting up halfway so that he had a clear view of what you were doing. You lowered yourself, enveloping his erect cock with the heat of your pussy lips around him. Up and down you glided, hips rolling in a nasty rhythm that had the man below you kicking out reflexively. "Tease."

"The one and only," you purred, all fears of injuring the man thoroughly fucked out of your mind as you used his cock to get both of you off. The two of you watched breathlessly as every so often, his plump tip caught against the rim of your entrance. But then you'd shift back, until he was wetly smooching at your clit instead.

The rhythm repeated, and Sukuna struggled not to choke around the build up saliva gathering in his mouth. He swallowed audibly, nails digging into the stone beneath him. You saw the movement — of course you did, and you grinned coyly.

"Touch me. I am letting you. I want you to."

Sukuna didn't need to be told twice. In an instant, one hand settled on your hip and guided your movements along his chubbed cock. The other found your breast, deft fingers toying at your pert nipples. A pitched sound left you, your back bowing into a beautiful arch that only pushed your chest further into Sukuna's wandering hand.

"Divine," Sukuna remarked, jaw clenching when a sudden tight sensation gripped his cock.

You had slipped him inside of your pussy at the praise he sent your way, hands now sliding up his firm pecs and around his neck. Your breasts pressed against Sukuna's, his nipples sensitive as they rubbed against yours. "Do you l-like this? Having a God take your virginity?"

"Yes, yes," Sukuna groaned, hips twitching upwards to meet yours. The heavens were quiet for once, deathly silent in fact, as you rode the former gladiator. Your pussy moulded well to the shape of his cock, each ridge of your walls getting used to the torturous veins throbbing inside of you. "Use me— please."

"You are so, so good for me," you whispered before gripping his jaw with one hand and mashing your lips against his. Each of his grunts were fucked out of him, greedily swallowed by you as your ass swivelled on top of him. The wet plaps of your bodies meeting echoed throughout the cave, leaving your ears red at the lewdness of it all.

Sukuna was all but melting. He didn't know your praise, your approval would unravel him in such a way — but his heaving balls were tightening not many thrusts in. You cooed at that, sensing the man's impending orgasm.

"Already, 'kuna? We have barely just started. I mean— cumming before me?"

Sukuna shuddered, lips set in a snarl as he tried holding back the cum soon to be gushing from his cock and into you. He forced you onto your back, hiking your legs onto his shoulders before taking control of the pace himself. He didn't want to come first — he couldn't before his saviour.

"Like that," you whispered, fingers finding your clit and rubbing. "Take it slow."

Sukuna nodded stiffly, sweat beading at his temple and dripping down onto your stomach as he fucked himself slowly inside of you. It was painfully slow, but what kind of man would Sukuna be if he focused on his own pleasure?

He may have killed many, but he wasn't an animal.

So in and out Sukuna thrusted, letting you feel each fat inch he had to offer. Your eyes fluttered shut, elongated sighs and murmurs of approval leaving you. He withdrew his hips until his cock head was the only bit inside you, before pushing it up to the hilt with a filthy squelch.

"I— Gods, forgive me," Sukuna shakily whispered, "but I cannot hold back."

With that, he pulled out all the way for a final time, before fucking his cock back inside you at a brutally fast pace — rivalling the combat speed of even Satoru.

Sukuna's balls were swinging now, a comical image had it not been for the sheer urgency he was rutting inside you with. He gripped the back of your knees tightly, panting in ways he had never panted before. Sukuna needed to cum, eyes screwing shut as your blissed-out cries met his ears. He was nearly there. So were you.

And by some miracle, you came first. A burst of wetness sprayed out of you, right onto Sukuna's quivering abdomen. Your fingers stilled, flying away from your clit to reach out for him — something, anything. The pleasure coursed throughout your body, making your vision flicker into white as your cunt clenched sporadically around Sukuna.

Triggering his orgasm.

His load was thick, potent as the sticky ropes shot out of him and into your greedy hole. You milked him for all that he was worth, twitching from the aftershocks and gasping at the sudden fullness that was filling you down below. "Apologies— fuck."

"N-nothing to apologise for," you blurted, whining as a burst of combined fluids escaped your pussy, your body unable to hold it all in. Light flickered, and a burst of sparks filled your vision before fading into black.

And with that, unconsciousness gripped you tightly, and the two of you became the talk of the Gods for aeons to come.

════════════════

"You took long enough, fleetfoot," Sukuna grunted, deep wrinkles marring his face with more than just scars.

How long has it been since that encounter in the cave? How many more moons have passed since you started your relationship with the gladiator? Long enough for age to catch upon him, leaving you to glow on your own, youth as radiant as the sun above. It was an attribute Sukuna couldn't hate you for. He knew what he was getting himself into the second he set the nature of your relationship with him in stone.

Leaning against a pomegranate tree, rough yet fragile bark leaving indents on his withered back muscles, Sukuna looked up at your form with a fond look on his face.

"Apologies, my brutish ex-gladiator," you tittered, pecking Sukuna's cheek and enjoying the way he scowled at the former title he hated. With your hand meeting his, he tugged you down to his side. "Woah— careful, now. You may have aged but you hold that same strength you had when you took me for the first time—"

"Quiet," Sukuna grunted, shutting his eyes. "You talk far too much considering the fact I no longer have the ability to produce an erection."

…

How typical of your partner to make such crude comments before death.

"Do not remind me, my love. I have been mourning for many years now." A dramatic sigh left you at that, and Sukuna could do all but shove you away whilst ignoring the weird ache in his chest. It wasn't long until his soul would finally depart after having spent many a year at your side, travelling to places he didn't dare to dream about back when he was a gladiator.

Like the marketplace right outside the Colloseum.

Sukuna even managed to live double the average life expectancy, reaching the ripe old age of 64.

A hum left the old man, prompting your attention to focus on him once more. You looked down at hands that were more than capable of ripping open a lion's jaw in his youth — hands that now trembled when they held yours.

With your voice softer now, you leaned in — close enough for your lips to brush against the shell of Sukuna's ear, your breath lulling him into a deep slumber. "Ready to go?"

"Always have been."

And you smiled at that, although the feeling inside you was rather bittersweet.

The wind shifted, and that was it. The body beside you grew cold, and a lifetime containing more than Sukuna had ever been promised by the Parcae faded into obscurity. Another unmarked grave by the pomegranate tree.

Except contrary to the belief of the Gods above, you guided Sukuna's soul upwards instead of down — shunning your rightful duties.

And somewhere within Elysium he thought was out of his grasp, Sukuna was young again, hand in yours as you sang ballads of glory in his name.

[suguruslockedsecret]

ׂ╰┈➤ ⋮ 𝐃𝐈𝐁𝐒 .ᐟ

artist: thatsallitchief

➤ 𝐼𝑛 𝑤ℎ𝑖𝑐ℎ 𝑦𝑜𝑢’𝑟𝑒 𝑎 🎥 𝑔𝑖𝑟𝑙 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑆𝑢𝑔𝑢𝑟𝑢 𝑏𝑒𝑐𝑜𝑚𝑒𝑠 𝑦𝑜𝑢𝑟 𝑚𝑎𝑛𝑎𝑔𝑒𝑟…

Content: 18+ MDNI, p with plot, fluff, smut, light angst, slow burn if you blink, fwb, modern AU, pov switches, possessivêness, swearinğ, toxic, soft dōm suguru, switching pøsitionš, bottom suguru, fǐngeřing, țoýs, mǎstürbatión, unprotected sêx, brēēding, mànhändļing, headlock, edğińg, sqūǐrtíng, slappīng, hair pulling, scratching, light spīť roast, suguru is a bōōb guy, dry ħūmping, eating oūt, new relationships

Pairings: Suguru x Reader x (Slight) Satoru

Word Count: 17,842

A/N: celebration for 10+ followers! 🥹 ty all for being so patient. i apologize for taking so long with this i was rly unmotivated the past month. i hope u guys enjoy!! <3

day 0 as your manager -

camgirl manager!Suguru, who was at first only your best friend. He'd been pining after you for years; his feelings only grew more severe now that you two lived together. Did you catch on? No. You were light-hearted as ever; it was humorous. Ignorant of the arrows of hints he'd shoot at you. Even if you never picked up on the clues he'd drop, he'd quit whatever to be the shoulder you'd cry on. It was a recurring routine. Suguru knew that when you came through that door after some horribly gone date, bottom lip wobbling, trembling as if you were battling tears till you got there, he was willing to become your security blanket. He'll scoot over on the couch and pat the welcoming spot beside him. Ready to hear whatever vent you'd let out this time.

judgment day -

Suguru, who found out you had a date with that asshole Naoya. When he questioned, "Who's today's lucky guy?" and heard the nonsense that came out of your mouth, he gaped at you like you had grown two heads. He was literally a walking red flag. Misogynist, spoiled, a bitch. Though you were stubborn, desperate. You didn't listen to his warnings as you left the door with a smile waiting to be flipped. He sighed, getting his things together to leave for work. Prepared to arrive home to comfort you, knowing your date would go poorly. It was inescapable, the bullshit that the guy would put women through.

Suguru came back home later than usual. He had to stretch out his barista hours thanks to the online orders that kept piling up. But exhaustion aside, nothing would make him tired enough not to be there for you. Unlocking the door to your shared apartment, he slipped off his shoes and apron. Barista duty was not for the weak. He discovered just yesterday that his under-eyes were getting dark. God, today's shift was ass. As expected, he heard crying coming from your door. It broke his heart. Your bawling was heard more heavily this time, like you were longing for your best friend to ease your distress. Suguru immediately rushed to do just that, to wipe your tears, to reassure you that everything will be okay. He gripped your doorknob and snatched your door open. "Hey, sorry. My boss made me stay late-"

Suguru was frozen when he saw the filthy sight of you in front of him. Clothing littered around, black-laced panties nearby, a matching black-laced bra that looked to have been hastily tossed to the floor. A tall, bright ringlight stood at the side of your bed, angling down to capture someone's beauty, not sin. And there you were on your bed. Naked, parts of you he'd never seen drenched in sweat. Your legs were spread out deliciously to reveal your pussy, jolting every time the vibrator you held hummed against your clit. Your tits shone under white light, capturing how hard your nipples have been from masturbating. The face you held was so p0rn-like. Eyebrows arched with your mouth gaping wide, tears traveling down your cheeks to collect at the edge of your chin. Ah, so you were crying, but not in the way he thought. Your hips buckled up to meet the vibrator, buzzing silicone massaging against your clit with a loud squish! Fuck you were so wet that you soaked the poor toy through. Suguru's wide eyes zoomed in on your phone. It was propped up on your bedframe, catching it all... Were you recording yourself? Ding-dong donation notifications rang out loud for him to hear. Holy shit, you were a...

camgirl!Reader whose head was too mushy from playing with herself. You lasted longer than expected on today's stream. You couldn't believe it; your subscribers couldn't believe it. You were in bliss. Too drunk off pleasure to realize someone walked in. It wasn't until you heard a startled gasp that you blinked away the tears in your eyes as your sight gradually adjusted to your best friend. Suguru stood at your door, red-faced. His jaw dropped, raised, then dropped again. He was stuck in shock, catching her in a persona she believed she could keep secret for years. No, no, no, this wasn't supposed to happen. You weren't supposed to be caught! You thought you locked your door! The vibrator was still buzzing, but it plunged to the floor as you screamed in horror.

sixeyed_sg: holy shit she got caught!!

sixeyed_sg: wait is that ur bf??!💔💔

malevolentfingers: who said you could stop?

pistolgambler: no fucking way.

sixeyed_sg: i'll literally donate u a million if u let him fuck u on steam babee

sixeyed_sg: jk dont actually. u’ll break my heart lol

sixeyed_sg: wait baby dont end stream! i wanna cum againn 😩

Suguru slammed your door shut as soon as you shrieked. He paced outside back and forth, trying to figure out if whatever the fuck he saw was real. You on your bed fucking yourself with a vibrator... no way. The bed that he'd comfort you in after a bad day. The bed you'd leave space for him in case he felt too lonely to sleep by himself. Suguru's thumb pressed into his temple, sucking a breath in. his cock was so hard. he needed a cigarette... a cold shower too.

An hour later -

Suguru was lying back on your shared couch. No longer in uniform, he slipped on his usual black baggy shirt and pants after his shower. His long raven hair was slightly wet, bangs covering amethyst eyes, which were shut in reflection. His head was thrown back, a cigarette resting between his lips before sitting up to crush it against the ashtray placed on the living room's dark wood coffee table. It's been an hour. 60 minutes. And you still haven't come out of your room, probably in there groveling, wishing you could go back in time to undo this all. How long have you kept this secret? Did you always record content when you were home alone? holy shit, he was basically living with a homemade p0rnstar... in a way. He shook his thoughts away; he shouldn't let this view you differently. camgirl or not, you were still his best friend-the same girl who graduated college with him. The same sweet girl who let him move in when he needed to get away from his situation back at home, despite months of no contact. Suguru suddenly felt sorry for you. Your door separates you two, isolating you from him. You were presumably in there scolding yourself for not being cautious. You must've been scared to face him, assuming your years of friendship with him were long gone. Suguru's elbows dug into his strong thighs. Fingers carried out through his hair in frustration. Fuck he knew he should talk to you, but how the hell was he supposed to look his best friend in the eyes and not think back to well... you know? After counting down from three, he forced himself to stand, treading to your bedroom. He inhaled before, knock knock. "Hey... can I come in?" The silence between them was palpable. "Okay...”

Suguru turned the doorknob and saw you sitting in your bed, facing away from the door. On purpose. The bedroom looked different from when he had left so abruptly. Your ring light is gone. It was probably stored secretly in your closet. The undergarments that used to lie on your floor have disappeared. And you, wearing a comfy set of pajamas, a face clean from tears. It was like the version of you he’d seen an hour ago was a doppelgänger. Was it? When his eyes accidentally locked with yours, his purple irises nervously zoomed away. His Adam's apple bobbed while swallowing, cheeks growing warm from catching a glimpse of your eyes. What the fuck should he say? “So… how was your date?” Good one, smartass. “He canceled.” you spat out. Quickly. “Oh.” That was a relief; it was definitely for the best. His fingers thrummed against your doorknob, trying to select the next line of words to say. This was embarrassing… “Look, Suguru, if you think we can’t live together. Or yet, be my friend anymore, I totally understand. I'm really sorry…” Suguru’s head snapped to you in disbelief. It was ridiculous that you’d ever consider he’d push you away for something so irrelevant. At the end of the day, it was his fault he didn’t knock. Yet he knew you’d never blame him; you were a sweetheart. “Hey, don’t apologize…” he sighed heavily, his footsteps leading him to sit next to you. The mattress dipped under his weight. He noticed how you turned your head in guilt. “Don't do that.” Carefully, as if approaching a baby deer, he tilted your chin to look at him. Your lashes batted, trying to shoo away the tears that threatened to spill. You were embarrassed, ready to be humiliated. He didn’t blame you. Couldn’t. “I’m not going anywhere.” his rough voice pierced through any fears that intruded in that pretty little head of yours. His wet hair tickled you, and he smelled of cigarettes. It was a smell that comforted you because it belonged to him. You tugged him in for a hug, which he eagerly repaid. His broad arms squeezed your sides before sinking his nose to your neck, breathing in whatever lotion you lathered on your pretty skin that day.

2 days later —

Suguru sat at a bar with you, your usual spot when you two had free time. The orange-tinted fluorescent lights covered the bar, soft city-pop music filling the area. It was the ideal hangout for overworked adults. The two of you met up after work to have a couple of drinks. It’s been two days since the incident, and thanks to your prayers, Suguru hasn't brought it up. It truly was like it never occurred. Though he was the opposite, he couldn't let a day like that be forgotten. Could you really fault him? He felt like he had every right to. The way he swore, your cunt clenched around nothing when your eyes met. The smooth skin of your breasts, gleaming under a white illumination as they bounced every time you humped up into your vibrator. And then your face- he’d never seen you so lewd, lips so lonely he would've kissed them if no consequences followed. Suguru never thought of you under any indecent perspective til that day. Yes, you already haunted his every thought, every dream, but now in a different glow. Nearly every morning, he’d shoot up. Panting from a wet dream he’d have of the girl just in the room next. He’ll pull his covers off to stare at his thick cock, wet and calling for attention underneath stained boxers. He’ll grant his dick empathy, shoving his briefs down to jerk off right away to the thought of you. That day, but in different scenarios. This time, when he caught you, he’d smash his lips against yours, then lower, covering your neck and thighs in hickeys. His greedy tongue would lap against your pussy till your sweet voice pleaded for his cock to be buried in you. And when his cock slowly sunk in, his hips would pick up pace—stretching your walls and painting them white because you were his. You didn’t know it yet. No, he wasn’t delusional… just manifesting his thoughts early before he acted on them! (despite how many years it's been… two… wait no three!)

camgirl!reader who giggled at Suguru's spaced-out expression. If only you knew why. You downed a shot of whiskey right after flicking his sidebang playfully, snapping him out of his daze. “Sorry. Just thinking.” his wide chest shook, a nervous chuckle rumbling out of him. “Can I ask what, Suguru?” Your words slurred; something about his face told you the answer. Suguru’s lips thinned into a line before he licked them; he was hesitating, not knowing how to bring it up without sounding creepy. Maybe he shouldn’t. “Y’know,” keeping it brief, his lavender gaze engaged on you. His strong cheeks were flushed from the numerous shots he took with you. Lilac eyes clouded slightly from alcohol. “It’s fine, Suguru. I already had a feeling we’d talk about it eventually. The way you never brought it up kind of scared me, since we literally talk about everything.” Suguru’s heart eased; his shoulders sank in relief. “I just didn’t want to offend you,” he rasped in sweet concern. “It’s you; I know you wouldn’t intend to.” Your words sweetened him; he chuckled bashfully and granted you his handsome smile. “So, what questions do you have?” Your words caught him off guard. Questions? He had so many. It was inevitable that he would. Suguru flicked the collar of his white button-up shirt to let the air cool the sweat on his neck. “How many fans do you have?” You giggled loudly, “You mean subscribers?” However, you saw his pupils unexpectedly darken, closing the gap, ready to perform an in-depth analysis. You squared your shoulders and cleared your throat.

Suguru’s demeanor went from 100 to 1. A second ago, he’d gaze into you as if you hung the moon. Now he was like a professor, grading a student's answers. Whatever response you give him is to be examined. “Uhm, not that much really? Like around 600 subs or so.” You shrugged. Suguru grit his teeth, looking away to conceal how irked your reply made him. Yeah, it wasn’t a lot for a standard camgirl, but you were different from those whores. You were his. Yet there existed 600 eyes on you. He hated that. “I see… How much do you make?” You blinked, a bit shy now, feeling shrunk under that glare; how were you to tell him that you exposed yourself to strangers and still didn't make much? Luckily for you, he always reads you well. “Hm, well, do you wish you could make more?” You pursed your lips, wishing your shot glass wasn’t empty so the burn in your throat could distract you.

Of course, you did. Your actual job was docking pay, and your viewers' donations were anything but enough. “I wish.” You laughed hard, averting your eyes. Your foot is bouncing anxiously. Suguru pitied you. You worked hard; it was how you got your apartment. It was how you got anything. Suguru, irrationally convinced himself that it was written in the stars, he believed it was fate for him to find you touching yourself that day. Obviously, destiny made him open that door to discover your slutty secret. It was a sign the universe sent him to act on, a sign to be able to control you discreetly while you also got something out of it. Your kindness allowed him to move in with you, so why couldn’t he pay you back by being your ‘‘p0rn manager’’? He wasn’t about to let that go to waste. If you were to be this slut to someone behind the curtains, he deserved to have a part that. A big palm covered your thigh, making you meet his softened gaze, masking over possession. “You know… I can always manage for you?”

camgirl manager!Suguru, who expected you to push back, not just wave a white flag without a second thought. You stared at him like he was the smartest man on Earth. Who better to critique your performance than your best friend? Your quick agreement made his cock twitch… his plan really was playing out before him. What did he do to earn such a blessing?

✦•┈๑⋅⋯ ⋯⋅๑┈•✦

day 1 as your manager -

camgirl manager!Suguru who was highly conscientious in his role. He was not one to play. His first duty was to buy and set up a PC for you, along with a webcam. All are models of the most expensive and highest tech. When you told him (and what he remembered seeing), you recorded all content on that crummy phone of yours; he laughed, making you arch your eyebrows in confusion. “What’s funny?” “What are you, some TikToker?” “Well, it’s all I can afford!” Still, Suguru couldn’t help but be impressed by you; the fact that you managed to get around 600 subs while recording everything on your flimsy camera showed him that you had skill; you just needed the proper equipment. So when you came home to a new setup, you were overjoyed, jumping up and down as Suguru watched your reaction in your doorway, arms crossed with a smirk. “Like it?” “I love it! Thank you so much!” but then guilt settled in; you hadn’t expected him to waste money on you. “Hey, it’s fine, seriously. Your smile is payment enough,” to which you circled your arms around his snatched waist in gratitude. Yet this was more of gratitude for him. Spending money on his little camgirl made his chest swell in pride… and other parts.

day 2 as your manager -

camgirl manager!Suguru who immediately raised your prices when he saw how extremely cheap your services were. “Fucking $80, are you kidding me, girl?” He gawked at your computer that had your profile up. Suguru turned to give you a disapproving look while you sat in a separate seat next to him, narrowing his eyes in judgment as his lips pursed. You reacted. Slumping back in your chair, feeling a jab in your chest. “It’s just… I don’t want to overcharge myself. I’m not like some top-notch OnlyFans star. It’s just m-“ Suguru sucked his teeth loudly, side-eyeing, shutting you the fuck up. “See, that’s your problem.” his voice was rough, but not raised. Suguru’s critiques were honest but came from the heart, not meant to humiliate you but to set you on the right path. “Then what do I do, Suguru?” His frown curved up to a grin. You sounded so precious when you pleaded him for advice. “First of all… this shit where these pervs request you.” The pointer mouse circled over your “personal requests” section: “These prices need to be upped. Drastically.” “Well… how much?” “500. No, 800.” You cracked up. Laughing it off until you realized your best friend wasn't joking around. “W-what?!” Who’d even pay for that?” Suguru tilted back in your gaming chair, hands behind his head. His hair was up in a bun to keep it out of his eyes, leaving out his usual side bang. Closing his eyes, he beamed a roguish smile. “You really do underestimate the way these sick men would throw money to get attention from girls like you. They like… get off to that shit.” His purple eyes opened to land on you, traveling his eyes down to your cleavage in your low-cut tank top, to your thighs sitting perfectly in your chair. “Plus… personally, I think you look better than those “plastics” on the internet. So cut that out.” Suguru loved you; he aimed to prove that you were worth more than all the gold in the world.

1 week as your manager -

camgirl manager! Suguru who had your account password to “monitor”. It was true!… partially true. How else was he supposed to know what else he needed to manage? This was strictly for professional purposes only. Nooo… Suguru definitely wasn’t abusing his power to hurry into whatever private room he had at the moment, whether that be his bedroom or a restroom stall in his workplace. To fist his dick to whatever video or picture you posted for your fans. Suguru was locked in a stall with his AirPods in, his thumb lining back and forth deliciously on his tip. He moaned quietly, his slit beading a column of pre-cum that rained down his base. He was on break, and what better way to use that time than to edge himself? On his phone, he played, you toying with those swell nipples. He wished he could suck them right through the screen. He had to confess that the DMS and the comments your subscribers left behind for you to see made him loathe them even more. Jeez, how parasocial were they? To think that you’d listen to their prayers of fucking their presumably tiny excuse of a cock over your manager's big, mean one? How dumb… he shook his head, scoffing to himself before going back to squeezing his shaft to your sweet tits. Your moan played into his ear-buds, causing his cock to finally give out, squirting his cum onto the graffitied stall door. “S-Shit..”

2 weeks as your manager -

camgirl manager! Suguru, who noticed your account was gaining attention rapidly. Men and women threw their wallets at you, all so you could fulfill their filthiest fantasies online. You wore a blue bunny suit. A sexy costume that the most loyal subscriber gifted you. And Suguru hated this guy. As you were bent over in your bed, Suguru’s hand gripped your hip, carefully angling you in a way that the tight latex would squeeze the plump of your ass. God, he loved his job. When you gave him the pose Suguru wanted, he snapped a photo on your phone to promote your next live stream.

“So… who even is this ' six-eyed ' guy? I know he’s one of your subscribers, but you two seem close,” he said, bringing his knees to the floor. He angled the camera to catch how the material cupped your pussy beautifully while you had your back arched. He could feel himself salivating. Suguru wanted to reach out and tug the latex aside so he could stuff his face in your cunt. This was the only bright side to those silly requests you got, even though he was helping you make jerk-off material for these losers. He was behind the scenes of it all, his eyes capturing every detail your phone couldn’t. His cock pulsed against his thigh, watching you wiggle your ass. The cute bunny plug into your hole, wiggling along with you. Suguru had to keep a moan. He was hypnotized. shit, he totally was going to jerk off to these right after this. Yet he swore his dick softened a little when you answered with,

“Yeah… we’re sort of like friends in a way? Satoru has supported me since the very beginning of all this.” Suguru swore he felt his veins pop out of his head. Satoru? You even knew his name? He quickly wiped the look off his face as you moved to sit on your bed, facing him. He had to give credit to the mysterious man; this bunny suit he purchased was the smartest choice he could pick.

He was so used to seeing you in a hoodie and jeans that he was completely clueless about the gift you hid beneath them. You were gorgeous. The tight pastel blue fabric framed your soft breasts, making him want to squeeze them in his hands along with your stomach. Your hips blessed the latex that hugged those grabbable sweet dips. White fishnets armored your soft thighs, only wanting to rip them apart with his teeth. Those adorable blue ears that rested on your head but failed to paint you as an innocent bunny, knowing what you’d do in this outfit later. This stream was going to make bank…

“The hell? You guys are friends even if he… nuts to you? That’s weird…” Suguru knew he wore his hypocrisy on his sleeve, but you didn’t. “Yeah, I get how that might sound odd, but he’s actually a pretty cool guy. Plus, I do lay out some boundaries so there’s no need to worry.” No need to worry? Alarms were setting off in his head. You just told him you were buddy-buddy with some guy who proudly touches himself to you. Was that not concerning? For all you knew, he could be some incel with dark intentions. “Yeah, no. I'm worried. Do you at least know what this guy looks like?” “Well, duh, I'm not stupid.” You took your phone from Suguru, scrolling through your photo album until you found a selfie Satoru had sent you. Based on his jersey, it looked like he was in basketball practice. You flashed your screen at him, and Suguru was totally stunned by the man’s looks.

His eyes scanned the photo—an attractive man whose hair and lashes were white, complementing him like snowfall in winter. The sun kissed his lapid eyes, a boyish grin resting on his lips as he held up a peace sign. There was no way this wasn’t some picture some creep found on Google and was pretending to be. Yeah, no, he didn't believe you for a second. Did you find this guy attractive? “You’re seriously telling me you’re friends with some Calvin Klein model you met on a camgirl site? Did you Google reverse the image? Or like… FaceTime him or something?” “Ughh! Suguru, it's him! We’ve FaceTimed before! He’s like my bestie.” You pouted, bunny ears tilting to the side from your outburst.“Hey- do you think that only losers jerk off to me?!”

camgirl manager!Suguru, who, after learning the news of you befriending some stupidly pretty subscriber, forced a rule onto you: “Tell your viewers that I’m your boyfriend.” “Uhh. What?” “They’ve all seen me on stream when I walked in on you; they’d remember me.” Why? No, it wasn’t because he was jealous, of course not. He just wanted to make sure your subscribers didn’t get too close to your personal life. Who knows if Satoru could be some stalker preying on your naive nature? Suguru explained that if you told your subscribers that you had a man who lived with you, took care of you, those creeps would backpedal. You were baffled by the new rule but didn’t question it. It made sense; Suguru cared, he was just worried about your safety. “But what if they get- I don’t know?” “Jealous?” he sneered before flicking your head. “Why are you worried about that? It’s better safe than sorry. Plus, who knows, maybe it’ll turn your gross fans on. I wouldn’t be surprised if they all turned out to be cucks. Especially your incel friend.” Again, totally not jealous. To which you defended your friend's honor, only to be ignored. “Alright, fine…”

3 weeks as your manager -

camgirl manager! Suguru, who saw that you never took dildo requests. Scrolling through these requests, they were offering you hella bank. All you had to do was fuck a silicone dick on screen. But you never obliged. Even sponsors Suguru approved would send you a batch of sex toys only for you to ignore the dildos, sticking to the vibrators, as usual. Regardless of how much he hated your fans, even a broken clock is right twice a day. The imagery of your cunt on live, struggling to suck in some whatever inched silicone into your tight hole got him hot. He wouldn’t be ashamed to imagine his own cock taking the place of a dildo. Fuckk, it’d be perfect.

5:11 PM -

You and Suguru were sitting on the couch enjoying takeout. Both of you were too lazy to cook that day, so he ordered your favorites. Chinese. Chopsticks clinked against porcelain, both of you slurping low mein noodles with some cheesy thriller in the background. Tis was a perfect late afternoon! “Are you afraid of dildos or something?” You gagged on your bite, bug-eyed and staring at your friend in disbelief. Suguru quickly moved to pat your back. Offering you your water cup. “Sorry, sorry. Should’ve started with “Hi, how are you?” You chugged down the water, still processing his words. “Haha. Funny.” You went back to your food, trusting that he’d drop the subject, but your peripheral vision caught Suguru pouting. Okay, fine, you’ll answer his stupid fucking question. Who were you to ignore Suguru Geto? “I-I just… never inserted anything in there. I’ve tried, but it’s just so scary,” you told him with flushed cheeks, cringing yourself out. Suguru just nodded. “Ah, okay then.” Then went back to his food yet his eyes trained on you. Scared, huh?

5: 53 PM -

camgirl manager! Suguru, who offered to help with your “horror” case. Why? “You’d be a star, making millions once you adjust.” Who were you to not listen to your manager's advice? Oh, and who wouldn't want a million dollars? You sat on your bed, fiddling with your thumbs. Suguru rummaged through the drawer of dildos sponsorships would send you only to be forever forgotten. “Hmm, how about this one?” You watched the way Suguru’s eyes glinted, holding a sly smile as he held up a purple dildo. Holy fuck, it was huge. It’s veins protruding through the silicone that intimidate you. Oh helll no. You quickly shook your head, “No!” A loud sigh was heard from your manager. That had been about the ninth toy you declined. “Right… how about we just practice on my fingers then?” his rough, longer fingers posed in a peace sign playfully. Suguru’s demeanor was somber; he looked as if he were visualizing? Your thighs squeezed instantly at the thought of those huge digits bullying into your pussy. Was this a bad idea? You tried to think logically, but then Suguru curled those two fingers; your reaction went unnoticed. Asshole! He knew what he was doing. When he saw your hung head slowly nod he closed your drawer, reassuring you that he’d be gentle. His teeth sunk in his lip to hold back his giddiness. “Move over, let’s lie on my lap.”

8:30 PM -

camgirl! reader who was lying bare and sweaty on Suguru's lap. Obviously, this wasn’t what you had in mind. You’ve been whining, begging Suguru to finger fuck you for the past hours. But he ignored you, chuckling in your face, giving your overstimulated clit a harsh tugg. He thought he was so funny. Suguru’s been flicking and circling, but never pushing in. You sobbed quietly into his shirt, sick of him for bullying your clit and avoiding where you really needed him. “Foreplay is important,” Suguru cooed down at you unforgivably. His predatory gaze, watching every breath that fell from your kiss-starved lips, every drop of juice that soaked into his pants. His hand traveled from your clit up, rolling your now awake nipple under his fingers. “Fuckk!” Your back arched off from thighs, forcing you to look him in the eyes. You’ve never been toyed with like this; in fact, no one has ever touched you in your life. “Shh. You’re so sensitive.” A moan he’s been holding in escaped his lips, watching drool seep from the corner of your mouth. He wiped your spit before curling his fingers past your lips, making you taste yourself. Sweat, musk, a bit of sweetness. holyy shiitt… The feeling of you obediently sucking on his fingers without instructions caused him to cum in his pants; he’d be embarrassed if his boxers weren’t wet from the other five times he came before. “S’guu…” Your voice muffled as he pressed his fingers against your tongue. Suguru was hyper-focused on your lips wrapping around him, salivating as he replaced them in his mind with his dick, which was definitely poking you underneath.

“Such a whore, you already know what to do…” Pop! he pulled his fingers out, wanting to suck them clean. Still, he couldn’t in front of you; that would be weird, right? “Your pussy’s so wet for me.” his voice shook, unable to hide how much this was impacting him. Sweat dripped from his temple onto your stomach, using your spit as lube before swirling his heavy thumb against that clit again. “You want something from me? Speak up… as your manager, I’m supposed to listen to my employee's needs, right?” Your bottom lip wobbles, tears threatening to spill again. “F-finger mee…” “I thought that was scary, no? What changed your mind?” You couldn’t fucking care less, and Suguru knew. The way your thighs buckled while Suguru teased your entrance revealed that. “Because you’ll take care of me…” Suguru could’ve sworn his heart was pounding now. “That’s right. Here, I’m sorry, I'm gonna slip one in, okay?” he whispered. He observed how nervous you were, but you nodded, cause there was no way in hell you were letting those hours go to waste. “Good girl.”

camgirl manager!Suguru's eyes almost rolled to the back of his head when the tip of his finger slipped right in. That’s what hours of edging does. “Mm… see, I told you those hours would pay off, didn’t I?” You whimpered. That unfamiliar burn between your legs made your body feel heavy. Your walls immediately threatened to push him out. “I know, pretty. Here, focus on me.” His free hand wiped away the remaining tears from your eyes before cupping your chin to look at him. His half-lidded eyes met yours, that soft smile he gave making you feel safe. “There you are.” he gently curled his finger against your walls, causing you to jolt. “That feel good?” “m-hm!” “Yeah, I bet,” Suguru muttered under his breath, smushing your cheeks between his fingers. “You’re gripping me… couldn’t wait for me to finger fuck you good?” His ego only inflated when you answered back with short rolls against his finger. This sight was way better than anything you’ve streamed in the past. His skin was the first to ever belong inside of you: no camera, no viewers, just you two in the heat of the moment. Suguru slipped another finger inside you, picking up that painfully slow pace he had before.

Fingers disappearing into your cunt with ease, filling your room with squelch, squelch, squishh! Your toes curled, nails pinching into his shirt for balance as you fucked yourself on Suguru. You’d always wondered how Suguru managed to be in many relationships, and now you knew why. Your cunt hugged his fingers, as if trying to suck them farther into a sweeter spot. And deep they went. “Haah!?” You squealed, fingers brushing against something forbidden it made you rattle on top of him.

Suguru giggled in amusement, his thumb circling your lonely clit. Pussy still sucking his fingers deep. It was all too much! Your cheeks ached as he squished them harder so you could hold contact. “Can you cum for me?” Then he scissored them, digits bumping against your stuttering walls.“Sugu, hng! f-fuck stop! I'm gonna pee!” you hiccuped as your back arched off his lap. Your stomach clenched as you felt something deep in you about to snap. For a second, Suguru’s eyes widened, staring at how wrecked you turned when his tips rubbed up against your spongy warmth. Then it clicked.

Were you seriously about to squirt? His fingers started to abuse, pound, fuck, at your cervix. Needing to see, to feel, to dump your sex all over him. Suguru needed to force it into a memory. To burn into the back of his eyes. Shove! “Fucking stop!” he paused all movement. Shit, he didn't mean to lose himself. Suguru carefully slipped his fingers out with a loud, Slick! “I'm sorry- Did you- hurt?” His words shook out before he could think. Concern leaking into replace lust. He’d never forgive himself if he ended up hurting you. “I'm… I'm hic! fine. It just felt really intense…” You heaved for air. Your body felt like it was close to electrocution. Suguru wiped your tears with his shirt, mumbling apologies while also making sure you were alright. He didn’t have the heart to explain that you almost squirted. But dammit… You were so close to drenching his lap. He did that to you. To save your embarrassment, he said, “I think you’re ready,” with a reassuring smile that made his eyes crinkle. First, he needed to clean the mess between your thighs. And change his pants.

10:50 PM -

camgirl manager! Suguru, who was cocooned in his room. He was sitting in his bed. A tissue box nearby that he planned on using later. Suguru lied to you, “Yeah, I have some last-minute stuff, but good luck. Okay?” He felt bad about lying to his best friend, but he also didn’t. Because he was waiting impatiently in boxers while watching your stream on his laptop. Your fingers ran through your sloppy folds, mewling as you prepped yourself for the thick surprise that’d come later. Suguru’s boxers already grew a sticky wet patch, begging for his palm to come in contact as your mewls echoed in his room. For now, he’d refuse to, saving to fist the cum out of his dripping cock when you were plunging some mock dick into you. You lie back against pillows, angling your cunt to your camera in nothing but a skimpy crop top. Your nipples poked through while you teased yourself, shining a shy smile to your audience. Suguru rolled his eyes at your chat. A familiar username which he could never read without recoiling.

iwantto69reader: you have such a pretty smile ;)

salaryman1: i left work early just for you, my dear.

sixeyed_sg: u noobs get in line, i was here first. tell them!!

You purposely ignored fanboy! Satoru to push his buttons. “Aww, you left work just for me? You’re the sweetest. A hard-working man like yourself deserves a break.” You sweet-talked in a smooth-wined manner and spanked your puffy folds. Your viewers flooded your chat with donations; your sweet-talking always got a rise out of them. All in the role of your performed charm.

sixeyed_sg: baby plsss don’t ignore meee 💔💔

sixeyes_sg: cmon flash ur pretty tits for me. pleasee sweet thing??

“Money talks,” you whined out. You giggled at how hopeless Satoru was for just a second of your attention. Satoru wanted you to see him. His pleading made you soak your sheets even more. You never knew how a couple of needy texts could turn you on. You bite down on your lip, finally raising your head to look at the camera.

💰sixeyed_sg has donated you $9,000!

“Just 9,000? I expected more from my biggest fan,” you purred out, batting your lashes at the camera, your usual bait for men to send you more money.

sixeyed_sg: u’ll get more later. but for now stop ignoring me :(

sixeyed_sg: now can i see those breasts tht ur hiding from me, pretty?

“Alright, alright.” You then sat up, lifting your arms to drag the tight crop off of you slowly, teasing your audience. You wondered if Satoru came yet. Your tits spilled out, nipples erect, painting a perfect picture for your subscribers. You pinched nipples, rolling your clit against your soaked sheets. “I'm sorry for ignoring you; I hope you’ll forgive me.” Your wet lips pouted, gasping for air every time you pressed that bundle of nerves against cloth. You started to pinch roughly, making your nipples puffy. For now, you ignored the other chatters as you kept your eyes on Satoru’s.

sixeyed_sg: awww baby, how could i not forgive u?

💰sixeyed_sg has donated you 10,000!

sixeyed_sg: moan out my name. please, baby. im so close.

“Mm, your name Satoru?” you moaned intentionally. Satoru wanted you to say his name so he could cum. Your clit pulsed even more. “My boyfriend wouldn’t like that.”`

sixeyed_sg: fuck ur bf. ik he’s not actually dating u.

sixeyed_sg: u might’ve tricked these other losers, but not me. ik better.

You stopped moving, eyes darting to widen before settling into a neutral gaze. You were wondering if Satoru could really see right through this whole “couple-baiting” act. No, course not. He was bullshitting. Probably. You cleared your throat. “Someone's jealous.” Avoiding eye contact with the camera’s attention all on you. You chose to brush off the suspicion rather than address it. As if that didn’t make you look more guilty. “Anyways, I have a surprise for those watching…”

11:20 PM -

camgirl manager! Suguru sprang his cock free from his wet, dribbled briefs. He was so hard it hurt. Suguru sucked in his breath; light from his laptop bounced off his sweat-beaded body. His purple eyes dilated as he stared at his screen. You arched while spreading your ass teasingly. “As for your gift…” Your voice was sheepish. Your hand reached off-screen before finally revealing to your fans your secret—a four-inch ribbed dildo in your grasp. Your chat went wild. Suguru went feral. This was finally it. “I’ll take my first dildo on stream.”

topnotchlawyer: goodness, it’s about time.

sugardaddy1145: luckily it’s the exact size of me!!

kamo_: wait… first? pls be careful 😖

ilovewomennnn: go big or go home

sixeyed_sg: this is new…

This gift was all thanks to Suguru. If he hadn’t fingered you, you’d never be in your room staring at some thick silicone, intimidated. If he hadn’t nearly made you squirt, your fans wouldn’t even be experiencing this moment. Suguru noticed he was bigger than that thing. If four inches scared you, how would you react to eight? “I'm not sure how this’ll fit inside of me… I’m not a professional yet,” you mumbled. Suddenly, your fingers disappeared inside your begging hole. Sschlurp! From the noises your cunt made, he could tell what a mess you were from teasing yourself. slurp! slick! slick! “mmg- so i’ll have to prep myself… l-like my hah! Like my boyfriend taught me to…”

pistolgambler: 😍😍😍😍😍

malevolentfingers: finally learned how to finger yourself doll? that’s cute.

sixeyed_sg: hollyyy fuckk. you just keep getting hotter i swear.

Suguru spat onto his palm, not wait any longer. It was torture. He pumped his cock that’s been touch-starved for long enough. His pre-coated shaft oozed down to his balls after being neglected for so long. So messy… “Ohh…” his eyes rolled to the back of his head. Finally. He timed his thrusts, bucking his hips up into his spit-coated fist each time your fingers sunk into that pretty hole. “Fuck, you feel so good… wanted this for so long.” Suguru’s eyes drilled into the way you stretched around your digits, imagining it was him fucking you for the first time. His cock beating into your virgin pussy, pinning your thighs to your ears, reaching places you didn't know existed.

“My fingers aren’t as big as my boyfriend's.” You grumbled, discouraged, trying to reach the places Suguru had but couldn’t. “It’s pissing me off.” Your eyes started to tear up in frustration. He couldn’t see it, but he could hear it. The way your voice tilted whenever you were angry, that adorable pout you had when furrowing your eyebrows. “Trust me, sweet girl, I wish I could help you out,” Suguru whined, biting the webbing between thumb and index to suppress himself. His tight grip squeezed his dicks base, bringing his soggy thumb up to follow his slit. “Okay, think I’m ready enough, guys?”. You pulled your fingers from your cunt with a loud squish. Your pussy juice dripped from your tips to your knuckles. That same hand lubing your dildo. Not the precise lube for your first time taking a dildo.

sixeyed_sg: omfg. yes. yes. did i already say yes?

sixeyed_sg: face the camera this time tho

salaryman: i agree, love. let’s watch you fall apart.

“Okay,” you replied, facing back at the camera with your charming smile. Your inner thighs were wet from prep. Hair a mess, cheeks slightly wet from your earlier complaints. Between your legs was that same dildo. Your soft, sweaty hands coming to stroke its girth as if it were real. You had your eyes on the camera. Your knitted brows told Suguru that you were still anxious. Regardless, you smacked your dildo against your pussy. Loud thwacks! came against your clit and folds, every slap getting harsher. “Mmm, you’re so big…” You gasped while rubbing the toy between your slit; lines of your nectar kissed its plastic coiled tip while it bumped against your clit. Your stomach tensed as pleasure started to build at the bottom of your gut.

sixeyed_sg: thinking of me? :)

That comment sent Suguru off. An irritated “Bitch.” left his mouth as his dick twitched against his sweat-covered thigh. A small part of him wanted to say fuck it, end your stream for you. He could. He had access to everything since he was logged into your account. But how could he? Your lashes batted in thought as you teased your entrance with its tip. Your lonely hole fluttering. Awaiting. God, he wanted to stride to your room and replace that dammed toy. You could use him as a toy instead. “No… thinking about my boyfriend.” You huffed out loud as your hips rolled against the toy’s soaked base. Wet sounds fill your room. Suguru’s body went frigid. Were you joking? Just pretending like you always were? But your tone, oh, it was like you two were actually together instead of playing pretend.

sixeyed_sg: is that so? well why isn’t ur sweet boyfriend here to help that sweet pussy out? hmm?

sixeyed_sg: sounds like a bad “BOYFRIEND” to me lmfaoo

11:53 PM -

camgirl manager! Suguru, who burst into your room. Your doorframe rattled from the intensity of his barging. You squealed, bewildered, Suguru’s randomness throwing you off guard. This was nostalgic. You turned shaky. You couldn't keep your eyes from climbing his body. Dressed in shorts, down to his painfully obvious boner. Suguru’s long raven hair was free yet all over the place. He was dripping with sweat, his abs glistening as his chest heaved. Suguru held a sulky pout; it confused you. He looked intense. Possessive? Why the fuck was he here? You squeezed your thighs shut around your dildo, your chest mimicking his heaves, trying to understand everything all at once. “Suguru?! What the fuck are you-” " Let me help you.”

12:00 AM -

“Goddd, you’re so tight it keeps slipping out.” A sharp slap landed on your ass, causing said dildo to slip out of you for the umpteenth time. You both groaned in disappointment, except his slowly turned into laughter. Nails pinched your blankets. “It’s not funny…” You looked up at Suguru, annoyed. You were positioned between his big thighs. Suguru propped back onto his elbows, taking in the sight of your rim twitching. His slender eyes rose to meet yours.

He’d only seen the front of you naked, but the back of you was just as gorgeous. If only he dared to mark the area with his teeth and lips. From this angle, the position made it look like you were trying to take him, despite him being half-clothed. His dirty imagination couldn’t give a fuck. “Sorry, my love. How about we try again?” The title fell from him naturally. You faced forward again, letting out a sheepish babble, cursing at him for being affectionate with you on stream. Like you were an actual girlfriend, scolding your lover for being lovey-dovey with you in public.

Suguru gave your ass a playful squeeze before he reached his fingers to rub your clit in apology. Ohh, you missed this… Missed his hands on your body. “Just focus on my finger and ease yourself down. Can you do that, brave girl?” You nodded; Suguru’s encouragement made you persistent. Persistent in making your acting boyfriend proud. “Can you… Can you…” “Words, sweetheart.” You stiffened, noting how his voice dropped an octave deeper. You felt your clit jump, and so did Suguru. “Can you talk me through it?” you grumbled impatiently. Suguru was being mean again. “Ah, ah. Watch the attitude. What do we say?” Slap! His hand smacked against your clit, accidentally dropping your cunt to the dildo. “Shit, please! Fuck!” It was only half, but it was progress! And it didn’t even slip out. Good job! “Oh, my god. Finally,” he poked fun. You’d roll your eyes if it weren’t for your walls fighting for their life to take in the rest of the shape. “Good girl. Here.” His hands anchored your hips, forcing you down since you couldn’t yourself. Feeling that familiar pressure between legs. “hng! Sugu, it’s too much! I can't!” “Shhh. Yes, you can pretty. You gotta put on a show, remember?”

Suguru lifted your head for all your filthy subscribers to see, your fucked-dazed expression coming into view. You’d completely forgotten them, your stream, how you got here, everything. How could you when your best friend was in your room helping you with something that best friends shouldn’t? Business or not. It made your thoughts, intentions, and motives clash into a single force. “Don’t tell me you’ve forgotten?” Your expression is dumb. Your jaw hangs low, your spit connects a line down the valley between your breasts. This was a different type of stuffing for you, far different from fingering. Suguru took advantage of your pause. His hands squeezed the plump of your hips, controlling them at a slow pace to bounce on that dildo between thighs. Your tits bounced in rhythm, cunt gushing around the silicone he manhandled you to take. Tired of waiting, being patient.

“Fucckk, see what you missed out on?” Smack! Another sharp slap came in contact with your ass, reddening the skin. You whined. “Wasn’t your boyfriend right?” Smack! “Aren’t I such a good boyfriend?” Your high-pitched mewls bounced off your room, all your prettiest sounds making Suguru’s cock bounce in his shorts. Arousal dripped down your thigh, dousing your ass that brushed back against his boner, coincidentally here and there. This would be his second pair of pants you made a mess on. His abs tensed. “Answer, girl.” “Y-yes! the best!”

sixeyed_sg: hah, what a lie. shes too busy pretending im the one in her guts rn. sorryy.

Suguru’s jaw clenched; that was his last straw. “That right?” his smile was unsettling. Then, by your hips, he dragged you against his chest, positioning you into a headlock before nipping the sweet spot of your ear. The dildo slipped out of you making you feel empty. “Suguru?” You blinked at him, confused. This new position- oh, it did things to you. His bicep pushed your cheeks together; long hair tickling your face. You felt Suguru panting down your face. He loomed over you, meeting your lost gaze. A chilling realization settled in your chest as he flashed a dark smile. “Who’s pussy is this? Let’s remind them.” His free hand grabbed the toy, plunging it back inside you. You were lightheaded, spots obscuring your vision. Your toes curled, body jerking to pull away. No thanks to Suguru’s bicep, you were kept in place. It felt like your head was about to pop in the best way. “Wait- Suguru! Hngg!” “That’s right. Suguru’s,” he gloated. Suguru’s eyes bored into the camera. Dildo thrusting jusssttt right into your gummy spot. Only one question could fill his mind. Was he still watching? “Hope that answers your delusions, cucks,” he responded greedily.

You didn’t know what Suguru was rambling about, didn’t care. Your legs were in the air, shaking as you felt that spongy spot being prodded again. “Suguru, wait!-“ his tongue pulled at his teeth, creating that “tsk.” He knew what that reaction meant; he’d seen it when his fingers poked your cervix just a couple of hours ago. “Don’t run from it,” Suguru purred, his smooth voice tickling your ear. You threw your head back, kicking your legs as your pussy sucked in its inches. Your vision was turning white, Suguru slowly fading away from your peripheral. “Mmm! It feels weird- ack!” Your body pushed. Your face was shoved into your mattress. It was like you were being ragdolled every second. Each position feeling more intense. Your lashes fluttered, eyes wide as you muffled into your sheets. Suguru was behind you, breathing down your neck, still forcing those 4 inches inside of you. He withdrew his hand from your head, and an unfamiliar noise was heard from just behind. It was like wet skin rubbing together; you couldn’t quite wrap your head around it. Then again, your head was too busy seeing stars right now.

“Look at them when you squirt for me.” “Huh, squir-!?” thrust! “Fuck fuck fuck! Cummi-haah!” You spilled everywhere, wetting sheets, Suguru’s thighs, your thighs—everything in proximity. Suguru watched your body trembling beneath him; adorable. You stared at the camera stupidly, cunt pulsing in oversensitivity before your body went limp, squeezing your eyes shut after being put to work today. You heard a stifled moan behind you, feeling a strange string of cream spilling over that puckering rim. Before you could question it, sleep slowly succumbed to you, bringing you into deep slumber. “Shh, rest.” He reached for your camera, shutting off the stream. This moment deserved to be private for only him. “You did such a good job…” he smiled. Suguru snapped the waistband of his shorts back up. The man was mesmerized. The cum he marked on your ass, like an engraving. Purple eyes blown as he burned the sight into his memory and locked it away. Your snores brought him back from his fog, reminding him that he had a mess to clean. After that, it was goodnight to both of you.

1 month as your manager -

camgirl! reader who still went out on dates. Suguru didn’t fret, though! He knew from past they’d never go well, who was he to waver? So why did you come through that door, expensive bouquet in hand, as you skipped giddily towards him as he rested on the couch? He's nose-deep in his book, but not anymore. His stomach sank as he took in that summery grin on your lips instead of that recurring brooding frown. Suguru arched his brow, glaring at the blue roses in his hand before spreading his arms out to rest on top of the couch, waiting for a response. Pausing for that ramble that always told him how mistreated you were on said date. Selfishly hoping, no praying, that was the case this time.

“It was perfect!” you beamed, as you shoved yourself into his lap, cradling those roses with loving care. Suguru forced a chuckle as he placed his book away, repositioning your legs for your comfort. “Really, tell me about it.” he’d listen closely, try gaslighting you so you’d back away from this guy, maybe? Suguru didn’t know himself, but he’ll reach to succeed. You glanced away in thought before biting back a smile, burying your face in your best friend's cold neck. Your cheeks grew warm in remembrance. Your cheekbones stung from smiling hard today. Suguru would call the sight adorable if it weren’t for the fact that another man was the cause of this. “Well, he didn’t ditch me for starters,” you chortle. “We went to this expensive buffet! He didn’t make fun of me for stuffing my face, well, he did, but not in a bad way, y’know?” Suguru nods. “He paid for everything, didn’t run away when the bill came like my past dates.”

You sighed dreamily, pulling your face away, a genuine smile meeting his fake one. “Suguru, this man’s wallet is fucking packed. Do you know how expensive these custom roses are?” A fit of giggles filled his ears as you inhaled the scent of the roses. Suguru turned bitter. Who the fuck was this mystery guy popping in from nowhere? Surely no one he knew, right?

“You gonna tell me a name orr…?”

“Guess!”

“Shoko?” you snorted a little before shaking your head. “Good choice, but no, silly. I’m serious.”

“Right, right. hmmm…”

No, it couldn’t be? Not him, right? Suguru always supervised your dm’s with fans; he never found anything about a little meet-and-greet. The only way he wouldn’t find chats is if they talked on a more private app. He’d rather k!ll himself than bear the sight of you and that thing dating. “Sa…toru?” answer coming out of him as it hurt. “Ding! Ding! Ding!” thick silence crammed the air. Why was your best friend giving you the silent treatment? “Hey, I said you got it right.” You playfully shook his shoulder before his larger hand snatched yours. Giving you that stare equivalent to a crow's. “You met a subscriber?” his voice bit, grip getting tighter. “S-suguru? He’s not just a subscriber to me, you know that…” you stammered, your heart screamed at you to get away. But you stayed put. “He’s my friend-““Bullshit. Do you know what could’ve happened to you out there?!” Suguru’s voice rose, causing you to jerk. He never raised his voice at you. “He’s using this opportunity to get into your pants! Do you want that for yourself?” What the fuck was his problem? You were an adult; you knew how to look out for yourself. You didn’t need to be babysat. “As I told you, I trust him! Or else I wouldn't!-“

“Did you fuck him?” Your eyes flared wide. “What?” He tugged your hood down, revealing a subtle but bold hickey your clothes failed to hide. Now you were off his lap, shoving his arm away as you stood. “No, I didn’t fuck him! We just made out,” Suguru's eye twitched. “Why the fuck is that there then?” he spat out your name, as if it disgusted him. “You’re meant to slut yourself out online, not in person!”“Why would it matter to you, Suguru?!” You yelled at the top of your lungs because you were done and done with how invasive he was- done with how you trusted him with your secret, only to regret it in the end—done with how he had helicoptered you now that he was your manager. “It matters because this could’ve ended badly! This is why I had you tell your subscribers that we were in a relationship!”On live, not my life! What in god’s name has gotten into you? Why are you always nitpicking at everything I do now?!” You poked Suguru’s chest harshly with every question.“Why the fuck are you so overbearing?! You cling to this secret every second! Sometimes I wish I’d never said yes to your offer. I miss the old Suguru.”

Tears ambushed your eyes before you could blink. Your voice cracked, feeling that tight lump in your throat. Suguru’s surroundings cracked like a broken vase. Seeing you in tears over him shattered his heart. Suguru wished for your sadness, and the universe granted him exactly that, like some twisted joke. He was meant to be your safe place, not the source of your pain. He did everything to protect you, to see your smile, to provide for you. You didn't deserve this, and Suguru knew. Then a thought invaded him. Maybe he didn’t deserve you… Suguru whispered your name—a plea. You wanted answers. You’ve been confused for so long. You deserved every sick explanation that was to leave his lips. Suguru’s hands were shaking, his heart beating out of his chest, preparing himself for the words that would come next. His nails dug into his thigh, avoiding your teary gaze. Just say it already.

“I'm in love with you.” His confession leaked out of his heart in guilt. It cut through the air. His words punched you right in the chest, knocking the wind out of your lungs. You felt like pinching yourself. Was this some fever dream? Suguru looked utterly demoralized. His signature self-assurance has completely evaporated. You finally caught a glimpse of his true colors. “I have been for a long time now. Three years.” The timid Suguru still avoided your gaze, shielding himself from your reaction. You must despise him. Suguru’s trembling fingers gripped your gentle hands, using the touch to anchor his racing mind. “There’s more I need to say…. You might want to sit down,” So you did. If this were to be the last time they’d see each other, he'd spill the truth—even the bad. It finally sank in just how much weight he was making you carry.

You needed him to account for that. And Suguru did. Describing how you never failed to make his soul awaken like the rising sun, painting the sky in its prettiest colors. Telling you that he sees you from a different perspective ever since that day. Admitting to every lie he told you, to touch himself to your streams, imagining you and him in this make-believe scenario where you belonged to each other. Making you call him yours in stream to fill that illusion for him. Because he was jealous, jealous of Satoru, jealous of the attention you gave to anyone but him, Suguru was obsessed with you, cherished you. You plagued him. And it let loose like a swarm of bees, building this mess for the two of you to clean up. It was wrong. You let Suguru be part of something hidden, and he took advantage.

You wanted to kick him off your couch, to scream at him for being this unfair hypocrite, to throw his clothes out the window and make him leave. Though your heart didn’t. You gazed at the man, willing to give him another chance. Because somewhere inside of you, no matter how many times you tried to bury the hatchet, you craved for Suguru to belong to you, too. The way you’d lay your head on his heart, that warm voice speaking for you as you clung for comfort. The way you were known for hating smokers until Suguru popped into your life. The lonely nights you’d have on stream, eyes lingering at your door, expecting your roommate to hold you as he’d bring you over the edge again. (Not knowing he was one of your viewers, wishing he could do the same.)

You tried to keep your feelings intact, “professional”, disciplining these scenarios to go away. Though they always intruded back, stronger. Your adoration for Suguru consumed you. You didn’t want him to be your best friend. You didn’t want him to be your manager either. You wanted him. Just him. Suguru's head lifts slowly. He looked so frail, paranoid. His half-up is slightly tousled. Eyes that usually glimmered in the light now appeared dull. The skin around his eyes was moist, Adam's apple bobbing in an effort to hush tears. “I’ll start…” his lips trembled, breaking down in front of you. The dam broke. “Leaving.” He chuckled bitterly; he didn’t press an apology. That would be selfish. And if an apology did leave your mouth, he’d carry the oath never to forgive himself. You’d remained completely silent throughout. He interpreted this as a sign that you were never done with him. Forever. He hastily stood up to pack. He didn’t deserve to live under your roof, the same roof you welcomed him with open arms. He obstructed that.

When the tongue failed, the body spoke in motion. You grabbed his arm before that gap of space was made, then closed it. Your lips immediately sought out his like two magnets, your devotion making the clash bumpy, but only showing how much you craved the man that presumed you didn’t. You ripped those pages out and stapled in a new one. Avid hands taking hold of his. Suguru didn't lean in, though his gasps told a different rumor. His tall frame leaned away, for your amnesty only terrified him. No. Your thumbs didn't have to dance against his knuckles like he was the moon to your stars. Your lips that tasted better than in any wild dreams weren’t supposed to slot perfectly against his. He didn’t deserve this, you. So how could you puzzle into him flawlessly, as though you two were destined to be?

His lips suctioned off yours; you let him. Both needing air. Suguru hung over you, astounded. His pre-kissed lips were covered in your saliva, trying to gather what your kiss meant. His damp lashes swept against his cheekbones while he fought to calm down. “Y-you don’t hate me?” Instead of answering, you pulled him in for another kiss, but Suguru’s hands caught you, pulling you back. Every finger trembled like a frightened bird. “I don't understand…” Frantic eyes strip-mining your expression for information. Why weren't you kicking him out? What were you trying to tell him? Suguru was afraid of succumbing to assumptions. He refused to be self-absorbed in what he wanted to. “I need you to tell me…” He begged pitifully, his knuckles turning white as he grasped your hoodie. “You can’t…” Suguru’s voice choked up, trembling. “I love you.” cradling his face in your hands, dabbing away the trailing tears. Suguru struggled to decide whether he had heard you right, only to yield to the sensation finally. It was silly; you’ve been in his shoes a month ago, crying just like he was, brooding Suguru would hate you for his secret. Now the scenario was in reverse. The same tears of fear fell from his eyes because he thought you’d hate him for his. Two secrets killed by one kiss. “Let me love you back.” You tried again, lips touching lightly with caution, seeing if this fight with himself was over.

Suguru’s lips wobbled; the radiating heat of his cheeks against your palms. Was he embarrassed? “Please, Sugu?” An electric shock arched through Suguru’s spine when you stared up with those eyes. Never in a million years would he think that a confession like his would leave you yearning for a kiss. It felt like sin. “I don't deserve you.” The air rushed from his lungs just before his mouth shoved down on yours, swallowing your need as if it were his own. Lips moved in a silent plea, soft as if saying, “I’ve waited forever for this.”

Then his lips crushed over yours, devouring the last inches of air until your gasps melted into a pure, hungry rush. Their mouths were in a rushed dance of clattering teeth and slipping tongues. It was uncoordinated, messy. Drinking each other in, they held each other's stare throughout, making out like a tug-of-war til one surrendered. Your knuckles brushed against his scalp as your fingers tightened to give his hair a sharp yank! hoping to drive him up the wall. And up the wall it did. The tension snapped. Suguru shoved you back until the couch caught you. The roses spilled to the floor, forgotten by you, though he cursed the minor distraction. Blue roses were tacky anyway. His knees positioned by your hips, hands beside your head. Your chests heaved against each other, drawing in air to return for their lungs. You both felt the others' thumping hearts, mutually exposing the love they held.

Suguru’s lips found your face. Lips peppering your cheeks, nose, and chin. “I’ve wanted to kiss you...” Your eyelids trembled as his full lips raced a slow, deliberate path along your jawline. He felt your breath waking heavy when he sucked the skin lightly, testing if you’d push him away. “For years.’” Your name slipped from his lips against the curve of your ear, raspy and soft. You squirmed, his touches making the heat between your legs noticeable. It only got worse when his mouth lingered lower. Your throat clicked on a swallowed gasp as he flooded your neck in hot kisses. “Feels nice?” He took your whimper as an affirmative, then slotted his knee between your legs, dragging against your crotch teasingly. Suguru wanted this to feel right. Real, not entertainment for a crowd. “Is it true… that you love me?” Your gazes snapped together, spotting the uncertainty beneath those purple pupils. Your palm skidded straight up against his neck, using the firm grip to reel him back in for another taste. The answer was doubtless.

Suguru let out a low rumble against your lips as his head tilted, the slick friction of their lips growing louder as his tongue surged deeper. The sudden squeeze of your fingers around his nape provoked him to drive his knee firmly against you. When his lips stranded yours, a frustrated whine drew from your lips, fingers tightening at his neck in a useless bid to force his mouth back. “I wonder if you’re this eager to kiss anyone or if it's just with me?” Suguru’s comment would've passed as a joke if it weren't for his rigidity and piercing smile. He could feel you soaking yourself on his knee. You never took yourself to be easy from just kisses and dirty talk. “Who made you this wet? Hm? Satoru or me?” ”And if I were to say him?” A deep, gravelly chuckle sounded above you. Your banter was cute but incredibly foolish given your position. Suguru’s teeth sank sharply into your neck, claiming the exact spot Satoru had marked. “Who? Say his name,” he dared.

Suguru was rebranding you. All other names vanished instantly, the sharp sting of the bite locking your focus on the man claiming you. “Suguruuu…” To reward you, his tongue chased away the ache before his mouth sealed over the spot, drawing the skin up in a deep, bruising kiss. Suguru’s lips were driving you insane, every suck, nibble, making the wet spot in your panties grow. If Satoru were to mark you first, he’d beat him by marking you plenty. “Is that right? Aw, poor thing. He doesn't know this body as I do. Right?” “mm-hmm!” Your hand swept to undo his bun, watching the dark strands cascade loose and perfectly frame his features. Suguru’s palms crept beneath your hoodie, leaving a trail of goosebumps along your ribs only to stiffen mid-caress. “You had nothing underneath the whole time?” His hand traveled in a slow, torturous path up and down your sides, making you twitch under him. “Was this for him? Couldn’t wait to leave for your date so he’d play with those pretty girls?” You shook your head, voice stolen by the rush of sensitivity. But your greediness was restless. Lifting the baggy cloth, your breasts were full on display for him to gape at, skin begging for Suguru’s touch. “Remind me who these belong to.”

Suguru, whose head ducked to your breasts with a hushed “thank you”, like a man finally permitted to feast. He buried his face against your chest, pressing soft kisses to the flesh. The desperate clutch of your grip at his strands drove his cock awake. “Watching you play with these always made me cum.” You both moaned in sync when his mean thumbs tugged at your nipples, so you’d arch to him. Suguru started to rut into your thigh, p0rnographic whines leaving him while watching your nipple wake. “Always wanted to suck at these. Nhhg, you have the cutest pair of breasts, y’know that?” His bulge felt huge. The way he was using your body made you so horny it felt unfair. “S’guu fucking suck me already.” You yanked his head down by his hair. His lips wasted no time latching onto your swollen tits. You felt his hardness growing bigger against your leg. “Oh my g-ahh!” His palms squeezed your tits together, tongue flicking side to side, saliva catching between them like webs. “Holy shitt, why didn't we do this sooner?”

Your nipples shone in his saliva before he popped them back in his mouth, pulling at them around his lips. “Mmf.” Suguru hummed around the skin before popping them back out— your pussy drenched into the cushion. A sharp grumble escaped your lips at the sudden gap, panting heavily as you pulled his hair to drag his mouth back. Suguru needed a moment to believe it. His face was smushed against the same pair of tits he’d watch and dream of tasting. It didn't matter how long it took; he was going to take his sweet time with you, teaching you how good he’d make your body feel. “Shh… think for a moment. If my mouth makes you feel good up here.” His words slurry, pressing your spit-coated breasts together. “Imagine how good it’d feel down here, pretty.” His palm cupped your cunt. You felt yourself throb when you understood his indication. “Mm I felt that, is that a yes?…”

Suguru, who now had the green light, immediately dragged your pants down and discarded them on the floor. He’d been starving to taste your pussy from the exact moment he first laid eyes on it. Sitting around him unclaimed, waiting in this apartment for him to finally do something about it. His dreams were filled with how good you tasted against his tongue. Were they accurate? You stared as Suguru lay between your legs. You felt a little self-conscious. You’ve never been eaten out before. Would you even taste good? Your legs shifted to close, but his hands stopped you. “Please, baby, don’t.” Suguru’s nose was only centimeters away from those drenched panties. He could smell how much you wanted this. The lights highlighted your every curve, arousal glistening down your inner thighs.

Such a yummy sight… His nose bumped against your clothed clit, whiffing the sweetness. You gasped as you felt him sucking at your dewy hole through your panties. Suguru could taste you on that patchy spot you drenched through. It was hypnotizing... Addicting… He had to pull away, or else he’d cum without getting a bite in. He focused his mouth on your wet inner thighs, sucking and biting the area. “Suguruu, what happened?” Your lips twitched into a pout as your thighs locked firmly against his head. Suguru’s head spun from the crush. “You just smell so fucking good.” His thumbs massaged into the plush. His erection leaked through his sweatpants as he witnessed your clit twitch from the compliment. You couldn't wait any longer, legs crossing behind his head before planting his face into your starved pussy. Your hips bucked against his face before giving him the chance to react. “Fucking tease, I hate you.” You hissed past teeth.

You didn't care if your panties were still on; you needed relief. Suguru's eyes rolled back, his brain short-circuited. Face being used for friction, pussy juice all over him. It turned him on so fucking bad. He ground his dick into the couch, brows arched in bliss, while his lips captured your twitching clit through cloth. “God you!-” Rippppp! Air hit your skin before he went straight to worshipping. Suguru dove in, warm, wet tongue licking a slow stripe up your clit. “Mmfuckk you taste heavely!” His voice muffled from being buried between your legs. You felt that heavy tongue vibrate against your skin, making your nails sink into his shoulders. “Mhhmf, yeah, scratch me.” His arms wrapped around your thighs, sealing his lips around your bundle of nerves.

A slow, wet kiss, then a gentle suck. Making out with the most sensitive part of you. Your nails scratched at him as the pressure increased. His tongue drew circles, taking turns between soft kisses and harsh sucks. Your stomach twitched, and his hand moved to steady your hips. You were dying to face-fuck him. You babbled out curses, crying out as you couldn't, his arms held you flat. This was the cruelest head you've ever gotten! “Wanna use my mouth?” To which you nodded desperately. “Awee, c'mon baby, I got you.” He unwrapped your thighs, propping your hips up with his hands. Suguru helped you grind into his mouth, guiding your movements so you could chase.

Now, with a better angle, he resumed. Grounding his mouth against your cunt in a deep, rhythmic suction. “Way better than your vibrators, right girl?” Every grind of your hips was met with a new angle of his tongue. “Mhmm, not even close, Sugu!” His tongue flicked rapidly against your nerve. Slurping filled the living room. Then Suguru doubled down, adding two fingers, curling them to swipe against your walls. “Oh fuck! Hic! Oh fuck!” Your screams were Suguru's favorite sounds. He thrusted his fingers, curling them deeper while sucking your clit in short pulses. “Just like that sweet girl.”

Your juices dripped down his chin and fingers. “Come on… cum on my tongue. Wanted to taste you for ages.” He prayed, voice barely audible as your thighs locked around his head. Suguru was pushing you toward the edge with every movement, the couch creaking under the intensity. Your face scrunched up in overwhelming pleasure, and his mind would never forget it. He felt your barriers embracing his fingers tightly; you were so close. “That’s right, let Sugu drink you up.” The tension snapped. Your back arched off the couch as you split, orgasm crashing over you in sparks. The second your climax hit, fingers slid out of you with a pop! and Suguru drank you in. His mouth worked through every pulse as your thighs trembled against his pierced ears.

Suguru swore he was tasting the best thing he'd ever had. You. Your whimpers were a symphony. His tongue lapped at every drop, making sure not to waste the meal you’d gifted him. Your nails scraped lines along Suguru’s broad shoulders, that overstimulating feeling replacing the waves. “You’re beautiful.” Suguru breathed, finally lifting his head, marveling at your post-climax daze. “You’re so fucking beautiful.” He sucked you off from his digits then pulled away, wiping your thighs with his tongue before kissing towards your knees, cushioning you back down. Suguru laughed at your blissed-out expression, blinking dumbly as he cherished your thighs. “That felt…” “I know, you were perfect.” Suguru’s mouth then chased yours, sharing your taste. Your arms wrap around his buff frame, pulling him down with you. Breasts brushing against his chest. You pulled back for air, staring up at Suguru with adoration. “I love you so much…” Your words made everything fall into place. “Is that because I made you cum or?” You nipped his bottom lip, making Suguru’s chest shake in a chuckle. “Sorry, sorry. I love you more.” He apologized by bombarding your face in kisses; his jaw still moist as he smelled like you.

You could not ignore his poking boner against your thigh. Moving your leg into his bulge caused Suguru to shake for a brief moment. “Sweetheart...” “If you’re going to rip my expensive panties, you better show me why.” The kisses ended as he drew back, seeking your gaze. Purple ambers holding the same thirst. He was under the impression that you wanted to end things here for tonight. “A-are you sure?” Because, to be fair, your words made him timid. Yes, he’d pervertedly envision his cock in you many times while cumming, but this was real life. You were slapping a fantasy right into his face. You nodded. “Duh.” A slow swear escaped him. Without another word, he scooped you up into his arms with ease, stepping right through the bouquet as he made a beeline for your bedroom. “Hey! My flowers”

You caught Suguru by surprise, shoving him into your mattress, climbing over as you wasted no time grinding against his sweatpants. Your bare pussy drenched his erection, granting him the pretty sight of his crush dry humping him. He lay on his back, hands stuck to your hips, curving you so his tip could bump against your clit. Your folds cuffed his cock through his sweats, stealing his breath as his head fell against your pillows. He inhaled the air, both arousals, and scent filling his senses. Your hoodie slid back into place to cover your breasts, drawing a groan from Suguru as the eye candy was stolen from his view. “C'monnn, strip.” Suguru’s hand tugged at your hoodie, half-lidded eyes blinking in submission. You whined your hips in slow circles, letting out an amused hum just as your thumb stroked his cheek. He leaned in like a cat seeking warmth while kissing your palm. It was first for you -seeing this composed man reduce himself to whining. Suguru’s hips stuttered to meet your rolls, panting pleas as his sweat-slicked bangs covered those attractive fox eyes. “Begging?” You taunted, but you were completely caught off guard. Seeing Suguru desperate underneath you spiked your arousal. God, you needed this man.

“Weren’t you bitching about teasing before you shovedmy face between your thighs?” Suguru sassed, rolling his eyes before pulling to yank the annoying barrier off, uncaringly throwing it somewhere in your room. “Yeahh, there they are. I missed these.” His big hands cupped each breast, bringing your hips to a faster pace. “You’re so greedy.” You panted, though you both knew it wasn’t a complaint. “Such a bully, making me call you my boyfriend, when your dick is always in your pants.” While his hands used your chest as a stress toy, your hands followed along his revealing V-line. His happy trail poked from underneath, teasing you about what rested underneath layers. “Then you snap at me when I kiss other boys? That’s not fair, is it?” Suguru recognized that mock-innocent expression on your face, the same look you’d give your subscribers when you wished for larger donations. Suguru wasn’t any better; he could shit on your viewers all he wanted, but you had just the same effect on him, if not more. Yeah, definitely more. His abs tensed from under his shirt, your delicate fingers on his skin driving him insane with your subtle gropes.

His cock agreed with you. After all this time, he just wanted to let go and let you tend him. “Mmn, yeah? Need my dick that badly?” Then hands slid from your chest down to your hands, guiding them lower till you felt twitching below your palms. “You’re as wet as I am.” You mentally drooled when his pre stuck to your hand, squeezing him to feel it twitch again. Holy shit, how big was he? Knowing he was thick against your thigh was one thing. But feeling him in your hand like this? It was too much to process. Suguru almost bit through his lip, chuckling as the playful glint in your eyes turned into curiosity. “Bigger than you thought?” He gloated, hand fitting over yours now, running your touch up and down. “It’s definitely going to be different from taking my fingers or a toy.” A new spot soaked into his sweats, comprehending that all of him will soon sink into you. “But it’ll feel soo much better… Trust me, I’ll help you take all of it.”

A single second more was too long; you needed him now. Shoving his waistband down, his dick finally sprang free. Has Suguru really been hiding this pretty cock under your roof this whole time? His tanned tip beaded down his shaft to his balls, waiting and wanting. You watched it pulse underneath your gaze. His mouth was slightly gaping as you stared at his dick for the first time. Watching your eyebrows raise and mouth twitch. Were you impressed? As if reading his mind, your thumb swirled around his shaft, your fingers sticky with him as you teased that flushed hole. Suguru’s hand gripped your wrist, not restricting but encouraging. His eyes couldn't fight to stay open, lashes batting while you swirled and swirled. His tongue lolled out, stupidly in bliss.

A broken cry of your name as you drew his tongue into your mouth, the slick, heavy echo of you drinking him in. “Goddd.” Suguru whimpered. He frowned when you pulled away, only to pay him revenge for your neck. Lips attacking and your thumb soothing. His chest shook as your lips lined up his jaw before nibbling and sucking at his earlobe. “Ah! Hold on!” You disobeyed, slipping his ear gauge into your mouth to suck on before pulling away with a clink! He was really responsive. Were his ears his weak spot? Suguru’s hips began to buck, encouraging your fist to wrap around his pretty dick, granting more of your touch. You moaned, he felt so heavy in your hand. His thrusts were rough, calculated. Your pussy fluttered as you watched his dick poke in and out through your hand. The slick sensation left you jealous of your own fingers.

Suguru’s voice got louder, turning pathetic from just fucking your fist. Your hands were softer than his, giving him strokes nicer than his rough ones. “I don't want to cum in your hand…” He breathed, his eyes begging, squeezing your wrist tighter, guiding your hand along his girth more slowly before coming to a stop. “Let me fuck you on stream.” Suguru spat out. Yes, this would be perfect, he’ll claim you in front of your audience and break their hearts. All of their hearts. When you gave Suguru that baffled look, he only pushed. “Please… Let’s show them how good you take dick. Don't you want to show them who I belong to?”

Suguru, who loomed at the bedside naked from waist below, holding your phone that had clattered to the ground during your feverish kisses just moments before. The phone left his hand, landing safely in yours. You looked up to meet his eyes, feeling a bit foolish. “Jeez, I haven't streamed on phone in a while.” “I know.” Suguru’s thumbs dipped into your hips, kneading small circles. Your thumb hovers over the “Start Streaming!” button with a delay. Being a girl who’d fuck herself on stream was normal to you. When Suguru fucked you with a dildo on stream, it was new but not too far from what you were used to. But this? This was completely alien to you. Losing your virginity on stream with eyes all on you felt intimate, raw. Suguru noticed your waver and grabbed your ankle, pulling you closer to him. “What’s wrong?” He bent to kiss your lips with a quick peck, patient to hear any troubles. “I’ve never… m-made a movie… sex tape?” He hummed, understanding the dynamics at play. Suguru wasn’t a virgin. Whenever you asked what losing your virginity was like, he’d give the most vulgar description, clearly an expert as told. He was confident when it came to sex and camgirl, or not, you weren't. Jumping straight into filming your first time was a new territory for you, especially if people were watching. He understood why it made you nervous.

Suguru rubbed your thighs, “We’ll start slow… test to see if it feels right, and if it doesn’t, we can end it.” You felt his dick poking your ass. Even if it were just a second of you two fucking on camera, that’d be more than enough to show everyone he was your first. “Just imagine it...” Thwack! Your clit smushed underneath his length's heaviness. Both of you shuddered at the contact. Suguru lined his cock against your stomach, “You taking all of me in here,” He purred, hands coming to squeeze the spot his tip would reach if inside. “Fucking eight inches into that tight pussy, that’s right girl…” Your phone smushed in your hands when you felt his cock splitting between your folds. Your moans and the mixing of your fluids filled the air between you. Pre-cum slid up against your clit, his cock sliding to kiss the bundle, then gliding himself downwards to coat your hole. “You took four inches on stream, what's four more, huh?” Suguru’s shirt clung to him awkwardly, drenched from sweat. Finally, he pulled the annoying thing off, and air hit his toned frame.

You mapped the muscles of his body with your stare, drinking him in like you were parched. The light from your screen bounced off his chest and collarbones. Suguru’s soft, tanned nipples were full on display, leading the eye naturally down to the structured lines of his six-pack. You finally caught the unholy sight of his bush decorating his V-line, connecting to the cock that was now being sandwiched. You were literally about to fuck a Greek statue.

“Mmh… I don’t think I can take it all.” Your moans mixed when you felt him slyly poke your opening. You jolted, before you could protest, another quick thwack landed on your clit. “Name one thing your manager couldn't help you with?” “Hmmm!…” Your mind couldn't focus answering, not with his cock repeatedly spanking your cunt! Your nose scrunched in both pleasure and frustration. It cracked Suguru up, his smirk growing wider by the second. “The answer is nothing, love.” Now oblivious to the phone still in your hands, you watched Suguru take it from you, using your poor plushie as a “phone stand” to prop it securely, angling the camera so it wouldn't miss a thing. So the lovemaking you two were creating would leave a digital footprint. His thumb hovered over the stream button, then turned his face to you, awaiting your cue to start. His purple eyes scanned your body for any hesitation, but when none came, he chuckled giddily, tapping the screen to start.

The stream’s chat flooded with confusion. Usually, an announcement would be posted along with some risque selfies to advertise a future live stream. This was out of the blue. You weren't in your usual gamer chair setup, and the quality didn't look like it was recorded on your expensive cameras. You always started your streams with a slutty outfit on, whether it be a cosplay a viewer paid for you to wear or sexy pajamas. And your foreplay would go on for a while to build up cash, but here you were, lying naked with a sculpted man between your legs. Donations started pouring in, views growing rapidly, your chatters went wild over the very unexpected shift to this live. Your fans were about to watch you being fucked for the first time!

fatfuckingchud: waittt… WAIT A MINUTEE 👀

malevolentfingers: you never posted anything about a deflowering live.

Readersrealfan: omfg yall are so hott togetherrr 😍😍

mrbooeywoogie: yo can i get next bro?

Normally, these messages would be pissing Suguru off. But he was no longer that insecure roommate who’d jerk off to you. His position as your manager wasn't some excuse to worm his way closer to your heart. You tore down the wall of distraction that blinded him, forcing him to understand that he’d always been your true anchor. He didn't care about your simps begging to have an inch of you because he was the one in between your legs, cock kissing your clit on stream, ready to take your v-card. Not them. Suguru’s shoulders shook in humor while looking over the chat. His eyes move from the screen to you. You turned your head away from your phone, too embarrassed to look your subscribers in the eye.

You’d bravely take a dildo, but when it came to a real dick, you grew shy. It was adorable. “Can I go next, bro?” Suguru read out sarcastically, his gaze catching your hidden smile. “What do you think?” His fingers brushed your hair aside before flicking your nipple. You gasped, head jerking to glare at him. “I guess that’s a no then. Sorry, I called dibs before you guys.” He was flaunting, not sorry at all. Regardless of how many people were in your chat, he was hunting for one specific username. sixeyed_sg. Satoru never missed a single one of your posts or streams. Anything that involved you, he was one of the first to be there. Satoru was definitely lurking, just choosing to be quiet.

“Your little date isn’t in the mood to talk for once.” Bitter remorse twisted your insides. Your top supporter takes you out on your best date, and somehow it ends with you inches away from fucking your best friend. Talk about a plot twist. You felt like an asshole. Your bottom lip jutted out as you avoided Suguru’s stare, but his hand caught your chin, forcing your face into view. “Look at the camera, let them see you.” Pressing your cheeks together, he angled your face towards your phone. His smile dropped with underlying malice.“He sends you home with roses, marks your neck, but can’t even say hello?” A fake calculating “hmmm” left him before shifting his focus entirely back on you, demanding your eyes meet his. “Why’s that? Any idea?” Suguru cocked his head to the side, holding a smirk that made him look like the perfect spitting image of a sly fox.

Your eyebrows furrowed, “You’re mad at me? After the way you came on my tongue?” Suguru’s hand squeezed your neck, making your cunt leak under his cocks weight. Suguru was messing with you, not fair! “I’m not mad!” You meant to yell, but instead moaned when his thumb pressed into the nape of your throat. “You’re so mean, Suguru. Ruining my roses and making me cry…” Huh? Where did this switch-up come from? Ahhh… you were trying to earn sympathy points from your fans. Such a gaslighter… “Meaner than you coming home with him on your neck?” His hand moved to smack your ass, bending down to kiss all over your neck. Moving away to display your Suguru-covered skin to the audience. “Now there's no trace of him left.”

sixeyed_sg: u just had to put ur hands on my merchandise?

sixeyed_sg: i left that gift there for u yk! 😇

sixeyed_sg: wht didn’t like the fact of me touching our girl first?

There that bastard was. As smug as ever today? This wasn't a reaction Suguru expected. The screen caught his smirk, faltering a little. “Our girl?” Suguru’s jaw clicked; His jealousy rushed back. That label made him want to punch the dickhead through the screen. Was he implying that you were Satoru’s, too? Why, just because he was the first to kiss you, while Suguru always hesitated to make a move? That wasn't the case anymore. And you for sure weren't in some made-up shared arrangement; he’d never shared you with anyone, especially not with a bitch. “You still think what my girl and I have is fake?” He cackled in disbelief, sliding his cock slowly, listening to your sweet moans bless his ears. “Her pussy just needed a reminder of who she belongs to. Isn’t that right?” You mewled when you felt a glob of spit land on your entrance, feeling his weight leave your cunt.

Suguru started to pump himself, his head lowering while his free thumb spread spit over your pussy before sinking it into you without warning. “S’gu!” “Shhh, just lubing you, sweetheart. Eight inches’ll be a bit overwhelming if I don’t.” His thumb prepped your walls, giving three small pumps before slipping right back out. You knew who Suguru was talking to before; how could you not whenever he’d grit his teeth every time you brought up Satoru? You could feel the tension in him rise, and it was hot. Jealousy looked good on Suguru. But it made him stall; if his dick wasn’t inside of you in the next five seconds, you were going to take him yourself. “Jesus fucking Christ, you’re taking forever!” You sucked in your breath and angled your hips so his tip could sort of prod into your entrance. “Don’t break your promise. Show them.” Then again and again, waiting for him to give that first shove right in you.

“I’m trying to be nice,” Suguru growled, squeezing your hips, lining himself at your entrance. When your hole poked at his head again, his hips slowly pushed. Gasping, his cock thrusted in, inch by inch. The stretch was intense, his dick robbing you of air when he drove in. Finally, finally, he was inside of you. Nothing on his mind could have prepared him for how it actually felt. Your walls stuttered around him, struggling to take all eight of him. But god did it feel so good. Your mouth fell open as a cry fled your lips. His cock pushed, then pushed, making you feel so full. Fuller than anything you took before. It was overwhelming. You felt him pause once he bottomed out, shaft brushing against your cervix already. Your nails clawed at his bare back, the stinging pain made him twitch inside of you. Suguru squeezed his eyes shut, desperately trying to take things slow instead of taking you on the spot. You felt too tight, the best. Your pussy was perfect inside and out, from taste to feel. Moments passed as you slowly started adjusting to his size, thankfully catching your breath.

A soft scrunch of your nose betrayed your intimidation of his huge size, but you knew you could handle whatever Suguru was holding back. “I need you.” You panted, your bed dipped beneath as your back arched, feeling a sudden surge of sensation move through your core. “Please, Suguru. I can take it!” You pleaded as your cunt squeezed around him in urge.

Why the fuck wasn’t Suguru moving? All that confidence, and yet he wasn't pounding you into oblivion. Suguru could physically feel your readiness, a silent invitation for him to begin. So what the hell was the delay? Then, the moment your eyes locked, a sudden shockwave ripped through him. “S-shitt…” Suguru spurted ropes of his seed inside of you, his dick pulsing continually from release. You let out a fractured gasp, your mind scrambling to process what you hadn't seen coming. Suguru came undone without effort, completely let down by his own body. Every muscle in his frame was locked in restraint, desperate to hold back his own climax until you had reached yours first. But being only seconds inside of your tight warmth, plus your begging fucked him over. Your wide eyes stared up at him in disbelief.

You would've never assumed Suguru was the type to cum fast. Your walls comforted his shaky cock as it kept shooting your barriers white. You felt him filling you without having the chance to milk him yet. It was so pathetic… You loved it. Every ounce of Suguru’s pride recoiled, making him want to disappear entirely. This was an absolute first for him. His past partners had always known him as someone who could go for hours. But one touch with you? That reputation was ruined in seconds. He could feel your viewers kicking him in chat; he froze completely. Refusing to turn his head to look at their words or move entirely.

“Uh… This is so embarrassing, I-I’m sorry.” His cock slowly inched out of you, already in a rush to leave after his horrid performance. Though his 0-star rating to you was 5. Reaching your arms out, you tossed him. A loud “oof” shot out of his chest, his back bounced against the mattress with creaks, and suddenly, you were on top. The gravity made his cum leak down from your hole to his shaft, smearing his balls. Fuck, he’d cum again from this sight alone.

Surely this was nothing more than an agonizingly realistic wet dream; any second now, your laughter would break and send him packing. Though it never came. Loud gasps left both of you, his broad thighs still shaking from orgasm. Yet he refused to look up at you. “W-what’re you doing?” That's when you slammed yourself down, forcing Suguru back inside while he was still sensitive from the after waves—an abnormal moan left from the back of his throat. The intensity made Suguru grit his teeth, your gummy walls enveloping his girth in an overbearing way. His back arched like a bowstring, gripping your hips for life; this had to be heaven. You grabbed his shoulders, taking control as you quickly got used to moving your hips. You bounced on his cock while watching him unravel from above. And boy was he louuud.

The view was so delicious. His long hair splayed around him like a crown, staring up at you in awe. Even with his eyes rolling back into his head, his gaze caught yours in those quick seconds. Suguru chanted your name repeatedly as his body quivered, fucking him rougher to hear those cries bounce off your room walls. “You’re always suggesting that I fuck dildos, when you had the best one right here for me.” Your ass slapped against his thighs, his tip massaging against your walls from the deeper slant the position gave you, fucking him like a toy.

Suguru, in a trance, watched your breasts bounce above him. The sight of his cock disappearing inside of you and hitting your most sensitive spot, your mouth gasping every time your walls tugged him back in, had him insane. “Fuckk babyy, are you planning to milk me dry!?” His hips twitched up to meet your bounces, finally putting himself to work. His nails dug into your hips, forming crescents, yanking so that you’d never leave his cock. The livestream was long forgotten by now. His cum made each thrust sloppy, filthy sounds every time they connected. You couldn't believe you were lasting this long, taking the lead as you encouraged Suguru with little “Yes, baby,” and “That’s it.” A thin whine escaped his parted lips as you held a rough grip around his neck.

He was too lost in your tightness to keep track of what was happening anymore. Still, when the words “Open” left your mouth, he immediately obeyed. Sticking out his tongue, feeling your spit, and swallowing with eagerness. He didn't care about how hopeless he looked; he craved you like a dying man for ages. You awarded him with a foggy kiss, picking up your speed, feeling both of you getting closer with each spasm and each twitch your bodies made.

“Mhhg! Sh-should I pull out… I already-” “Breed me again.” Your wish was his command. Suguru hoisted you up by your hips, then pounded his cock deeper till he was hitting your cervix. Your vision blurred from tears pricking your eyes. You felt his thrusts getting sloppier, but he was determined for you. Your pussy clenched around Suguru, ready to milk out every drop he’d spill. “There! There!” Your fingers threaded in his strands as you breathed words of praise, the wet heat of your bodies colliding louder. The moment your hold slipped from around his neck, he anchored you close, matching your flesh to his. Suguru’s eyes bored into yours, forehead against forehead as he held your shared breath between you. “Your pussy was made for me.”

Suguru held your face tenderly in his hands. He told you how pretty you looked above him, murmuring gentle apologies for the earlier argument, thanking you for letting him cum inside twice, then saying, “I love you,” granting a final thrust. His abs clenched hard, back arching as heat exploded through him. He chased the coil with helpless little humps. Cum spilled hot and thick between them. Pulse after pulse, spilling relentless thick shots into you. A high-pitched whine escaped you as you came right after. A rush of ecstasy ripped through your core, your fingers twisting into Suguru’s hair as each new ripple made your hips jerk weakly, and your toes curl. A white ring painted his cock, mixing in your juices together, proof of your synced orgasms. Suguru absorbed in the entire sight.

You held onto him like a lifeline, pressing your forehead against Suguru’s neck as your ragged breaths collided. You both gave in a few thrusts before your limbs turned into jelly. “I love you too.” You gave his cheek a few kisses and watched his eyes flutter tiredly with each one. You were leaking all over him, but none of you minded; instead, Suguru clung to you, kissing your hairline. “I think your phone died.” You turned to see where his head was pointing and saw your phone flashing a red battery. “Awhh, it did.” You chuckled, not really caring about anything as long as you were in Suguru’s arms. Your nails absently scratched his scalp, putting him in paradise, yet a question bubbled in his head.

So where did that leave you two? There was no questioning the love between you. But what exact role did he play in your life now? Best friend with benefits? Best friends who now fucked? He fucking hoped not. Boyfriend… Partner… Lovers?

You watched his purple eyes stare off, holding the same spaced-out look the day he asked to be your manager. You wondered what he was thinking about.

“Are we still… just friends?” His head tilted down, voice failing to hide his anxiety. It was painfully obvious to anyone else, but he was terrified of reading between the lines. He needed to hear the exact words from your mouth.

“Suguru,” a laugh erupted from you, but you froze when you saw him flinch, clearly braced for rejection. “You think I’d just let you walk away with my virginity if I only saw you as a friend?” Your tone was hushed, hoping to pull him out of his what-ifs. You watched him calculate your question, licking his lips, too lost to say. “I hope not.” He smiled nervously, tongue poking the inside of his cheek. You frowned. Whoops, not the answer you were looking for. “I was kind of waiting for you to pop the question...” Suguru’s fingers stopped tracing patterns along your back, his heart hammering against his ribs at your admission. It was so fucking blatant. Hearing the shy tremor in your tone, you hid your face securely into the crook of his neck. Ah right… You were waiting for him to finally make a move.

Knowing how much you mirrored one another, you were likely trapped in the same thought. “Can you look at me then, sweetheart?” His deep voice soothed you into coming out of your shell, pulling your face from his neck. His eyes softened as they traced your kiss-swollen lips, and wild hair. Completely struck by how angelic you looked in the aftermath of it all. His thumb followed your bottom lip before coming to cup the back of your head. A million thoughts swirled, making it impossible for him to pick the words for a confession. But your gaze soothed him, your eyes telling him that no matter what, you’d understand.

“Can I be yours?” Every word carried the weight of sincerity. Suguru’s voice was quiet but unwavering about what he wanted in this new chapter with you—the future. Fingers rubbed against your nape, and you said immediately. “I’d love that, as long as I can be yours too.” A smile broke out on both of your faces before your lips melted together for the hundredth time that night. “Of course, love. I’ll take you out tomorrow.” He promised between kisses. “Order all the food you want…” His lips pulled from yours, brushing your hair behind your ear, and admiring his girlfriend. “Andd, I’ll gift you way better flowers than roses. I mean, c'mon? Fucking waste of money.” Suguru snorted. Every girl expected roses, so he’d go all out with your bouquet. Gasping in mock offense, you reached to playfully pinch his cheeks, dissolving you both into a fit of giggles. “I’ll hold my boyfriend to that promise. Can we get tacos?” A smack landed on your butt before latching your lips together for a quick kiss. “Yes, ma’am.”

﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌

✗ written by frysoiling do not copy, repost or ai train my writing.

[toruii]

── CUPCAKE & KISSES

synopsis: Gojo Satoru could have anyone, but somehow he keeps coming back to you. One night at a party, one drink turned into two and he had you in his arms. After that night, you meant more than you should’ve to him. He says he loves you and says you’re his. But his pride and ego won’t let him have you properly. So you’re stuck somewhere in between wanted…but never chosen.

tags:MDNI, fratjo, fluff, gojo × reader, possessiveness, eventual smut, piv, friends w benefits, angst(ALOT), toxic dynamics, jjk, mentions of suicide, toji × reader, etc

w.c. 7.1k

credit: xiaoshy_otp on twitter

You told yourself you were done with Satoru Gojo. You promised Shoko you'd never speak to him again—so why?

Why were you on his bed, staring at the ceiling of his dorm, feeling completely spent?

You had convinced Shoko to attend the party Sukuna was hosting after Gojo hurt you for the millionth time. You swore you were moving on—at least, until you saw him at the party. One thing led to another and you ended up back here: in his bed, with him hovering over you, looking like he'd won the world.

Was it your fault? Maybe.

"Are you okay, love?"

That stupid nickname. You hated the way your heart fluttered despite everything. "Yeah, just tired.." you whispered, turning onto your side to meet those piercing blue eyes—the ones that haunted your dreams and your nightmares alike.

You loved them. You loved him. He met your gaze and offered that lopsided grin, the very one you'd fallen for in the first place.

"You can stay over," Gojo said, his voice a low drawl. "Geto's not coming back tonight."

"Isn't staying over what couples do?" The words slipped out before you could stop them. He looked at you, his gentle expression shifting into something unreadable. "You know I don't date, (name)."

You bit your lip, pulling away. It was always the same. Noticing the shift in the room, Gojo frowned. "Come on, pretty..don't be like that. You know I'm not into anything serious." He leaned closer, reaching out to touch your face.

You pulled back and sat up, scrambling off the bed. "Yeah, I get it. I can't stay over. Sorry."

Without waiting for a response, you grabbed your clothes and dressed in silence while Gojo lay there, watching you. His expression remained unreadable as you walked out the door.

He refused to acknowledge the sharp, unwanted pang in his chest as he watched you go.

You should have known better. He was Gojo Satoru. Everyone knew he didn't do relationships—so what made you think you were the exception?

.

.

.

"You promised." Shoko glared at you as you finished explaining the night's events. You kept your gaze fixed on the floor, ashamed of your own weakness. "I didn't mean to! I regret it. He's an ass. I promise you, I'm genuinely done with him this time."

Shoko looked at you, clearly unconvinced. "You said that literally two nights ago!"

"Well, it's not my fault! I thought he really loved me. I guess I was wrong. Maybe he thinks I'm ugly and only cares about the sex.." A frown deepened on your face—doubt, cold and heavy, beginning to settle in.

Shoko softened. She grabbed your shoulders, forcing you to meet her eyes. "Okay, listen to me. He's an ass. You are absolutely not ugly. Hell, I bet half the guys in this school want you! You just need to realize it."

A determined look crossed her face. "I'm going to prove it. We're going out tomorrow."

You looked at her, stunned. "Sho..I know you want to help, but how can I ever get over him? It's Gojo. There's literally no guy hotter."

You sighed, feeling the weight of the situation, but Shoko only grinned. Without a word, she grabbed her phone. "Are you calling someone?"

Shoko didn't answer. Her eyes lit up. "Choso! Hey, remember that party you're hosting tomorrow? I'll be there. And I'm bringing a friend, bring one too yeah?" She smiled as she hung up.

"What the hell are you doing?" you asked, confused. Shoko hated parties—you were usually had to drag her to them. "I'm showing you how to move on," she shrugged.

A small smile finally broke through your gloom. You were so lucky to have a friend who cared this much. "Thanks, Sho." You leaned in to hug her.

"Of course," she murmured, hugging you back.

"Tomorrow we'll get outfits, yeah?" she added.

Your eyes lit up. "Shopping? Hell yeah!"

"Shopping freak," Shoko rolled her eyes, though her smile widened. She was about to say more, but your phone buzzed, followed immediately by another. You reached over to check the notification, and Shoko peered over your shoulder.

Toru ♡ 11:54pm: "Hey, are u still awake?"

Toru ♡ 11:55pm: "Sorry for earlier. You know I didn't mean it, right, love?"

Your heart stuttered. Shoko groaned as she read the messages. "Nope. No way. He does not have the audacity!" She snatched the phone from your hand.

"Hey, wait, Sho! Let me respond first." Shoko narrowed her eyes. "No! He has you on a leash, literally. You're going to sleep now. Tomorrow? Class, then shopping. No Gojo."

She shut your phone off and set it aside. Your lips parted to protest, but she silenced you with a single, sharp glare. "Ugh, fine. Night, Sho." You moved to your side of the room, climbing into bed. "Night (name)."

As Shoko turned out the lights, you lay there in the dark, your mind racing. Is there anything you can do to make him want to date you? Does he really only care about the sex? Why are you never enough?

You bit your lip, squeezed your eyes shut and tried to force your thoughts into silence until sleep finally took you.

.

.

.

"Satoru, what's gotten into you? You never go to Psychology class. Like, ever." Geto walked behind Gojo, who stopped just outside the lecture hall.

"It's time for a change, Suguru," he shrugged, stepping inside. Geto shot him a look before sighing and following his friend. Gojo's eyes immediately scanned the room, ignoring the professor entirely. They landed on your figure near the back, completely engrossed in your notebook. He grinned.

"Satoru and Suguru! This is the last time I will tolerate you two being late and interrupting my class!"

"Yeah, yeah, we're so sorry, Miss," Geto said with a wink. The professor's face flushed a deep red as she turned away, trying to hide her reaction.

Gojo made his way toward you, watching the moment your eyes met his. For a split second, he swore he saw a flicker of emotion in your expression before it turned cold and unreadable.

He slid into the empty seat beside you. "Hey, love. I texted you last night."

"I know."

He frowned at your attitude. "Uh, well..what are you doing later?"

"Why do you care?"

"I wanted to take you out. There's this party—" You looked up from your book and his heart skipped a beat. "Gojo, just don't. I'm going to another with someone else already."

Gojo's eyes darkened. Someone else? "Who?" he snapped before he could stop himself. "None of your business. Now, if you don't mind, I'm trying to pay attention."

You turned back to your book. Gojo kept his gaze fixed on your profile, shocked by the sharpness of your tone. A gloomy, bitter sensation coiled in the pit of his stomach. Did you really have a date? Was it someone who wasn't him? He gritted his teeth, refusing to call the feeling jealousy.

The bell rang, signaling the end of class.

"(name)..why are you being so bitchy?" he asked.

"What—you know what? Fuck you Satoru."

You packed your stuff and stormed off. He watched as you walked away without looking back. "Shit, she looks mad as hell," Geto noted, stepping up beside him.

"Shut up," Gojo muttered.

.

.

.

"Sho, I felt so bad," you whined, sitting with her on the bleachers. You had just recounted the psychology class confrontation.

"Why would you feel bad?" Shoko asked, taking a bite of her sandwich.

"I was so rude to him! I was this close to cracking and apologizing." You showed her the tiny gap between your thumb and index finger.

Shoko rolled her eyes. "Oh, please! You don't think he talks to his friends about you like that? Besides, he didn't even apologize for his behavior last night."

You frowned, pouting. She was right. You shouldn't be pitying him. But you did.

"Uhm..well, I lied," you admitted quietly. "I told him I had a date to the party."

"It's not a lie. You have me," Shoko shrugged. You laughed, rolling your eyes as you leaned back. "Sure. Be my guest."

"Okay, seriously though," Shoko said, her expression turning serious. "I need to find you a real date."

.

.

.

The party was everything you expected and better. The music was heavy, the crowd was massive, and the bar? The bar was actually well-stocked. To be frank, this was a massive upgrade from Gojo's usual parties.

​You sat on the couch, punch in hand, feeling a bit adrift. Shoko had abandoned you fifty minutes ago the second she spotted Geto. You sank deeper into the cushions. It was the definition of a "good time," so why were you so bored? Your mind kept drifting to Gojo, which annoyed you. Unsurprisingly, Gojo hadn't shown up at all—which is expected considering he hated Choso.

​"You look lonely."

You looked up, your eyes meeting Toji's. He sat next to you, his massive frame making the couch cushions dip heavily. You've seen him a lot of times around campus but up close, he was even more intimidating—broad shoulders straining against a black compression shirt, a faint, jagged scar at the corner of his mouth and those sharp green eyes of his. In reality, he was hot—like really hot.

​"Uh..yeah. A little," you admitted, swirling the punch in your cup. Toji leaned back, one arm draped lazily over the back of the couch behind you. He wasn't touching you, but the proximity felt deliberate. "Choso throws the best parties ever and you're over here lonely?"

​You let out a laugh. "Fair enough."

​"Name's Toji. You are (name) right?"

​"Yeah."

​"Ah. You're the one always running around with Shoko." You raised an eyebrow. "You've noticed me?"

​Toji shrugged, taking a slow sip from his own drink. "I notice a lot of things. Especially when it's someone as beautiful as you who looks like she'd rather be anywhere but here."

​You blushed at his compliment, a small smile taking place on your face. "Thank you."

Almost easily, you both fell into conversations quickly. You told him about the cycle you were stuck in with Satoru—for some reason, letting it out felt much better than expected. Toji listened without interrupting, just nodding occasionally, his expression never pitying you.

"Sounds like you've been dealing with a jerk," he says after you finished. "Guys like that are all the same. Think the world spins for them. They take until you've got nothing left to give."

You bit your lip. "Yeah..I guess so."

​Toji's voice dropped, turning gravelly and serious. "Stop choosing him. It may not be it's easy, but staying stuck? That's worse."

​You laughed softly. "You make it sound so easy."

​"Cause it is," he replied with a lazy grin. "You just have to commit to it."

​You guys spoke even more as he began talking about his own life. To your surpise, he did underground fighting matches to gain extra cash. Even more—you were surprised to find out you were actually enjoying listening about him.

​"You're really easy to talk to," you said after a while, surprised by your own honesty. Toji chuckled at your words. "Don't tell anyone. I've got a nonchalant personality to maintain."

​"Oh shut up." you smiled at him as the conversation continued. Eventually, the party started thinning out. Toji turned fully toward you, his green eyes locking onto yours. The teasing smirk softened into something more genuine.

​"Look, I'm not gonna bullshit you. I like talking to you. You free this weekend? Let me take you out. A real date."

​Your heart skipped a beat. Well he was certainly straight-forward. But for some reason, it felt different. Way different. You smiled, "Yeah..I think I'd like that a lot."

​Toji pulled out his phone, his smirk returning. "Give me your number before you forget yeah?"

​You both exchanged numbers the same time Shoko came back from wherever. You finally stood up to leave and he walked you and Shoko to the door, his hand resting lightly at your back.

​"I'll text you later about the details," he said. "Don't make me wait, princess."

​"Okay." You walked away with the biggest grin on your face. Shoko nudged your shoulder, a knowing finding her face. "Okay...that was smooth. And he's hot. Tell me everything!"

​You laughed at her teasing, for the first time ever you realized, you had not once thought about Gojo. "Okay so..."

.

.

.

Unsurprisingly during the weekend, the news spread faster than expected.

Gojo was sprawled on the couch in his dorm, scrolling through his phone with one hand while Geto made coffee. Some guy had sent a message in the group chat earlier, casually mentioning how Choso's party went.

That's when Geto spoke. "Hey uh...your girl kinda hit it off with Toji at the party. Seemed really intense." Geto said casually. "Sho told me they were going on a date too..like..today."

Gojo froze mid-scroll. His usual grin dropped instantly. "Toji?" He let out a short, disbelieving laugh. "That walking fool? She's going on a date with him?"

Geto shrugged. "Sounds like it. They exchanged numbers and everything. Choso said Toji seemed actually interested, which is insane since he's usually never.

Gojo sat up, jaw tight. That same ugly feeling clawed at his stomach—heavier this time. He stood up abruptly, grabbing his jacket.

"Dude, where are you going?" Geto asked, already knowing the answer.

"To remind that asshole who she belongs to."

.

.

.

Toji had just finished working out. He places the towel around his neck while checking his phone. A smile finding his face when he sees a text from you.

Princess 10:34am: hii:) I just got ready! Can't wait to see you.

Toji responds immediately, telling you he's sure you looked beautiful. Toji turns to leave when he sees Gojo walking towards him, Geto trailing behind looking worried.

"The fuck do you think you're doing?" Gojo snapped, stopping right in front of him.

Toji raised an eyebrow. "Leaving the gym? What does it look like Satoru?"

"You asked her out?" Gojo's voice was sharp, eyes flashing filled with rage. "You really trying to move in on what's mine?"

Toji's expression darkened as he realizes what this is about. Geto flashed Toji an apologetic smile.

Toji tossed the towel aside and crossed his arms, muscles flexing.

"Yours?" he laughed, low and mocking. "Last I checked, you told her you don't do relationships. Not only that—she's a person, not your damn toy."

Gojo stepped closer, chest bumping against Toji's. "Stay the fuck away from her Fushiguro."

"Guys, come on this is really silly—" Geto trails off helplessly.

"Yeah? Or what?" Toji smirked, tilting his head. "You gonna cry about it?"

That was the last straw.

Gojo swung first, punching Toji in the face. A surpised laugh slips from Toji, blood dripping down his nose.

"Oh, you wanna go down that path?" Toji growled.

He grabbed Gojo by the collar and shoved him hard, slamming him back against the brick wall of the gym. Gojo grunted but recovered quickly, driving his knee into Toji's side. They wrestled each other to the ground until Geto and a couple of other guys rushed in, pulling them apart before it got worse.

Toji wiped the blood from his lip, breathing heavily. "You're pathetic. She deserves better than some insecure little shit who only wants her when you want your dick wet."

Gojo glared at him, chest heaving. "This isn't over."

"Yeah? Tell that to her while she's on a date with me," Toji shot back with a smirk before walking out.

.

.

.

You've been waiting for twenty minutes for Toji who seemed to forgot. You sipped on a cold drink and checked your phone to see if he sent any messages. The waitress had already come by twice, asking if you wanted to order anything while you waited—which you politely declined.

A small pit of disappointment was forming in your stomach as you wait. Just as you were about to stand up to leave you spot Toji.

Toji jogged up the sidewalk toward the café, one hand in his pocket, the other holding his phone. His lip was slightly swollen and there was a fresh cut near his cheekbone. His black shirt looked a little rumpled too. He spotted you immediately and his expression softened.

"Shit..sorry I'm late, princess,” he said as soon as he reached your table. He pulled out the chair across from you and sat down, leaning forward You stared at the cut on his face, frowning as you look at him. "Toji..what happened to you?"

He touched his split lip and gave a lazy smirk, like it was nothing. "Nothing important. Gojo didn't like hearing I asked you out."

Your eyes widened. "You fought Gojo?"

"He started it," Toji shrugged. " Don't worry about it, I'm here now yeah?"

"I'm sorry," he said again, more seriously this time. The sincerity in his green eyes made your chest feel warm. You smiled at him.

"It's okay, don't apologize. I'm just glad you came."

Toji's smirk returned, softer this time. "Good. I've been looking forward to this since Thursday."

He waved the waitress over and ordered for both of you. You guys spoke for almost 2 hours. It wasn't your fault really, who wouldn't wanna talk to Toji?

He was straightforward and really funny. He teased you when you got shy, made jokes about campus life and actually listened when you opened up about stuff. You laughed more than you had in..forever with him. He had this thing about him that made you feel safe.

At one point, he leaned back in his chair, watching you with half-lidded eyes. "You've got a really pretty smile, you know that?" he said casually.

"Smile more often it suits you." Your face heated up at his words, feeling like a teenage girl all over again. Toji chuckled at your reaction, loving how easy it was to get you flustered.

After your date he took your hand leading you outside. "C'mon. I wanna show you something before I take you back."

You raised an eyebrow as you followed him outside. "Where are we going?"

"You'll see."

He led you back towards the older part of town—a place you normally heard criminal stories about. You got closer to him out of instincts as the streets got narrower, the buildings more run-down. "You're not killing me right?"

Toji laughed at your words. "Nah. You're too pretty for that."

Eventually, he stopped in front of an old abandoned warehouse with a faded metal door. He turned to look at you. "This is where I fight sometimes, the underground ground ring I told you about? I want you to show you..if you wanna of course."

Your felt your heart beat a little faster. He took you to his scared place? You nodded with a grin. "Are you kidding? Of course I wanna see!"

Toji's lips twitched into a smile. "Good. Stay close."

He squeezed your hand and led you inside. The air was thick with sweat, smoke and loud music. A large makeshift ring sat in the center under harsh lights. People were shouting, money was exchanging hands and two fighters were already going at it in the ring. Toji kept you close to his side, one arm protectively around your shoulders as he guided you through the crowd. Your eyes widened in amazement as you scanned the area around you.

A few guys nodded at Toji in respect. One older guy with a scarred face grinned when he saw him. "Toji! You fighting tonight or what?"

"Nah, not tonight," Toji replied, voice calm. "Just showing someone around."

He found a slightly elevated spot near the back where you could see clearly but safe enough from the chaos. The fight in the ring was chaotic—the crowd even worse. You watched with wide eyes as Toji leaned down, lips close to your ear so you could hear him over the noise. "This is how I let everything out," he said. "You scared yet, princess?"

You looked up at him. The colorful lights from the ring reflected in his eyes. He looked rough and masculine in the most delicious way possible standing there. He stared at you in such a way, you felt butterflies in your stomach.

"Nope." He grinned at your answer. "Good."

After the fight ended, Toji decided not to stay long, especially with you there. He said his goodbyes to some people and led you back outside. Once you were outside, he stopped and turned to you, brushing a strand of hair from your face.

"Was it too much?" he asked, a hint of uncertainty in his voice.

You shook your head. "No..I think it's pretty cool actually."

Toji's expression softened at your words. He loved that you were honest and didn't judge him for the person he is. He leaned down and kissed your forehead.

"Alright princess. Let's get you back to your dorm."

He walked you all the way back, hand in yours the entire time. When you reached your building, he stood infront of you. "Next Saturday. I have a match, do you wanna come?"

You looked up at him, biting your lip to hide your smile. "Yeah. I'll be free."

As you turn to enter your dorml, he caught your wrist. "Hey, I really enjoyed today."

A warm feeling spreads through your chest as you hear those words. As you looked at him, the biggest smile finds your face. "Me too. Thank you."

"Of course princess."

Toji waited until you were inside before finally leaving. As you enter, still smiling you were greeted with your best friend's gaze.

"Oh my god! You guys went on a date (name)! It's getting serious?" Shoko questions excitement clear in her voice. Your smile only gets wider.

"I'm not sure..I mean he invited me to his fighting match next Saturday."

"Girl? Are you serious? Toji never, and I mean never invited a girl there before—Choso told me all about it."

"Are you joking?"

"Uh..no!?"

You stared at Shoko, completely surpised. Learning this new fact about Toji made your heart flutter. You were the first girl he invited to watch his match? "See, I told you, getting over Gojo would be easy."

Right Gojo. He hadn't ran through your mind the entire time you were with Toji, nor the previous day. The mention of him now was the first time you ever actually thought about him. "Oh right. He got into a fight with Toji, can you believe that?"

Shoko laughed in disbelief, looking surpised. "No way? Tell me everything!"

.

.

.

A few days later you were lounging on the couch. Shoko had gone to visit family for a few days and Toji had been a bit busy. Just then, your phone buzzed. Picking it up you frowned at the message you saw.

Toru ♡: Hey love. I've been thinking about you. Come over? Just a movie night at my dorm. I miss you. Please?

You stared at the message for a long time. A part of you knew this was a bad idea—especially now that Toji was in your life, but the familiar ache in your chest won. Gojo had always been your weakness—even if you hated it.

You: Okay. Just a movie though.

Toru ♡: That's all I want. Door's open for you <3

When you got to his dorm, Gojo opened the door with that bright, charming smile—the one that always made your heart flutter even when it shouldn't, except this time there was nothing there. Not a spark or flutter. "See? Told you it'd be chill," he says, closing the door behind you.

"Whatever..let's just watch the movie."

"Sure, love."

For the first minutes of the movie, it was actually nice. You enjoyed the movie and Gojo kept his hands to himself. Was he finally changing?

However, just as you begin to think he had gotten better, his hand slid onto your thigh, squeezing lightly. Then it got higher. He leaned in, lips brushing your neck as he murmured, "You look so good love..I miss having you in my bed."

"Satoru.." you shift away, pushing his hand away. "I just wanna watch the movie."

Satoru however got bolder. He pulled you closer, hand slipping under your shirt, fingers tracing your waist as he kissed along your jaw. "The movie's boring anyway. Let me make you feel good. You know I can."

His touch grew more insistent—palm sliding up to your breasts, lips pressing harder against your skin. You felt yourself melting in his touch as guided you to lie back on the bed, hovering over you with that cocky little smirk.

"I missed this body," he whispered, voice husky as his hand moved lower. "Missed how you sound when I—"

You pushed against his chest. "Satoru stop."

He paused, but his eyes were dark with want. "You came over here wearing that..you knew what this was. Don't act like you don't want it too."

You frowned at his words. Usually, his boldness would really get you going but for some reason, all you could think about is how wrong it is. You had Toji, even though you weren't dating..it's Toji.

You sat up, pulling your shirt back down. "I came to watch a movie, not have sex with you. I'm trying to move on, Satoru."

Gojo sat back, running a hand through his hair. His expression twisted from frustration to something meaner. "Move on? With Toji?"

He laughed bitterly. "That's cute. Real cute. You really think he's gonna stick around for you? Some clingy bitch desperate for love and attention?"

Your breath caught. He'd never gone this low before. You and Gojo had your fair share of arguments but it never once got personal. He doesn't stop, instead he kept going, his voice getting meaner.

"You're so fucking attached, (name). Your dad dies and suddenly you need everyone to fill that void? That's why you keep coming back to me. Because I give you just enough to feel wanted, Toji can't give you that?"

Tears burned your eyes and your chest tightened painfully at his words. Years of pain you struggled so hard to bury began resurfacing.

"And be real with me," he continued, "Toji wouldn't want an insecure girl like you, always asking if you're good enough. Maybe that's why you spread your legs so easily—it's the only thing guys actually like about you.”

The words hit like knives. You raised your hand, slapping him across the face. "You're an asshole Satoru. Fuck you."

You stood up fast, grabbing your jacket with shaking hands. You slammed the door behind you, tears streaming down your face as you practically ran back to your dorm. The walk felt endless. Every cruel word replayed in your head on loop. Were you really only good for sex?

As you reached your dorm, you were a mess. You collapsed on your bed in tears. For years you've struggled with your body and father's death and he knew that—hell he comforted you. To have it used as a weapon by the same person who comforted you broke you even futher. You end up falling asleep from crying for so long.

Gojo on the other hand couldn't handle you leaving him properly. He sat on the floor of his room, surrounded by empty cans and a half-empty bottle of vodka. The argument played on repeat in his head—the way you looked at him before you left. Every time he closed his eyes, he saw you with Toji. Every time he did, he drank more. Gojo had never gotten this bad before. He loved you. Of course he loved you, you were the best thing in his life but he just couldn't do it.

"Fuck this," he muttered, taking another long swig. The alcohol burned, but it numbed the ugly knot in his chest. A few hours passed and he had drank at least 4 bottles of alcohol. His hurt twisted into rage—hot white rage.

He opened his phone, having only one thought in mind. If he couldn't keep you to himself, he'd ruin you for everyone else. He started with texts in group chats—the ones that included half the campus.

Satoru: You all think (name) so sweet and innocent right? Lol she's a whore and has been riding my dick for months and still begging for more like a desperate bitch.

Satoru: Dead dad and she still needs someone to fuck the sadness out of her every night.

Satoru: Dumb bitch went on to Toji next thinking he'll pity her too.

He went into the hidden folders on his phone, finding photos you had sent him months ago. Half-naked selfies. One in just his shirt, another in lingerie you'd bought just for him and aa few more photos where you were topless or completely naked.

For a moment he paused, he wondered if he would be going too far but the thought in head kept saying: "She sends all of these to Toji. You're not special to her anymore, pathetic."

In his drunken haze, he doesn't hesitate.

He posted everything onto his story. Gojo laughed bitterly as he hit send, then passed out on the floor, phone still in his hand.

By morning, it had spread like wildfire.

The screenshots were everywhere. Group chats, Instagram stories, Twitter—someone had even saved the photos and posted them on a campus confession page with your name attached.

Each comment underneath the posts were brutal and mocking. Your phone was blowing up—waking you in a confused haze.

You checked your phone to see dozens of notifications. Unknown numbers sending the photos. You frowned as you opened one message. There you were, an unknown number sent you a picture of your naked body. The caption underneath it saying: "Are you that easy? If I tell you you're cute will you let me fuck lol."

Your heart dropped. You felt sick as you checked the groups you were in, photos and messages of you filling each groupchat.

Their words were even worse than the photos. You saw Gojo's story, each one another exposed photo of you. You ran to the bathroom, feeling sick, everything you ate from the previous day found it's way back up.

You were a mess, you sat against the bathroom wall after throwing up, crying and shaking at the horror. Years of built up confidence, acceptance and self-worth came crashing down as you sat there. The dark thoughts you hoped to once gotten rid of found its way back once more as you began drowning in hate.

Now you knew for sure, all your chances with love..or with Toji were ruined. He would never want a girl like you, not anymore. You were all alone.

Shoko was still gone for the day. You had no one left by your side as the dark thoughts began taking a hold of you.

.

.

.

Toji was in the middle of his class when his phone started blowing up. First it was Choso, then a couple other guys he was acquainted with. Toji got annoyed by the notifications and finally checked them. Opening Choso's chat, he expects to see something dumb, but instead what he saw made his blood run cold.

There you were, a half-naked picture of you being plastered everywhere with disgusting captions. Toji's grip on his phone tightened until the screen nearly cracked. He saw red. There was only one person he knew would do this.

"That fucking piece of shit..."

Without a second thought, he got up and left the class. Ignoring the professor who repeatedly called his name. He found himself at the Psychology lecture hall where he knew Gojo had class that morning. The professor was mid-sentence when he slammed the door open.

Toji's eyes immediately found Gojo sitting near the back, looking like complete shit. "Sir you can't just—"

Toji ignores the professor, "Gojo." Toji's voice was low and filled with rage as he marched down the aisle. "Get the fuck up."

Gojo smirked at first, but it faltered when he saw the pure rage on Toji’s face. "The hell do you want?"

Toji grabbed Gojo by the collar and yanked him out of his seat, slamming him against the desk hard enough for the wood to creak. "The hell I want?"

"You leaked her nudes. You posted her fucking body and mocked her dead dad? After everything you already did to her? You pathetic fucking parasite."

Gojo tried to shove him off, but Toji's grip was strong. Gojo laughed, his breath smelling like alcohol. "Whatever. Why do you care? You just want to fuck her too—"

Toji's fist crashed into Gojo'a face with a sickening crack. Gojo's head snapped back. Blinded by rage, Toji punched him over and over, despite the screams of the others.

"Who the fuck do you think you are?" Toji sneered. "She trusted you, you worthless piece of shit!"

Gojo tried to fight back, landing a couple weak hits, but he was no match for Toji, especially not in his drunken state. Geto and a few others finally rushed in and pulled Toji off, but it was already too late. Gojo was slumped against the desk, his face as bloody mess.

"If I see you near her again Satoru I'll kill you."

Then he stormed out, pushing past the security with only one thought in mind.

You.

He arrived at your dorm within a few minutes, not bothering to knock. He opens the door, calling out your name. He frowns when he got no response.

He heads towards your bedroom when he sees the bathroom door slightly open. He paused, opening it wider and stepping in. Toji froze for half a second when he saw you on the floor with the blade. "What the...?"

In an instant he was on his knees in front of you, taking the blade from your hand and tossing it across the room. He looks down at your wrists, faint marks already there from earlier pressure.

"Fuck—hey, look at me princess," he said, voice cracking as he cupped your face with both hands. "I'm here. I've got you..it's okay. You'll be okay."

He pulled you into a hug, gently whispering words of comfort to you. You began crying the moment he hugged you. Your body shook as he gently strokes your hair. He didn't leave.

He came for you.

"I saw what he did." he whispered against your hair. "I dealt with it. But princess, I need you here...Shoko needs you here, we all do okay?

Toji stayed there with you on the bathroom floor as you cried your heart out, thanking him for not leaving too.

"I'd never do that princess. What kind of man would I be?"

.

.

.

Shoko came back the exact day she received the messages. She stayed by your side every single day, slept next to you, sat on the toilet while you showered—even took notes for you.

It has officially been two weeks since Gojo leaked everything for you. Even with Shoko and Toji there, the first few days were the hardest for you. You barely ate or slept. Every time you closed your eyes, it felt like you were reliving the day all over again.

Thankfully, you weren't alone—ever. Choso showed up with snacks one day when Toji had to take care of an issue. He sat with you and watched whatever you wanted to. Once it helped to distract your mind from those hateful thoughts.

Geto's first visit surpised you. Afterall, he was Gojo's best friend. He apologized on Gojo's behalf and helped with whatever you needed.

Your biggest supporter however was Toji. Toji was there every single day—well almost. He never pushed you to talk unless you wanted to. He stayed by your side throughout it all, he even managed to get every single picture of you taken off the internet—of course he doesn't tell you how. It didn't matter. The fact he was there for you and did that was enough.

For the first time sinfe then, you were outside sitting in the park with them.

Shoko and Geto sat next to each other, debating which was the better lover. Choso sat across from you, sharing a bag of chips with Yuki who tagged along and Toji sat right behind you, his legs stretched out so you could lean back against his chest.

You felt at ease. You were eating regularly again. The dark thoughts had subsided once more and you did therapy twice a week (thanks to Shoko).

"You know," Shoko began, looking at you, "you're glowing (name). I'm so proud of you."

You smiled at her words. "I couldn't have done it without you guys. Seriously, I'm beyond grateful."

Choso shrugged with a small grin. "We got you, especially now that you're Toji's girl." He winks.

Toji's arms tightened around your waist from behind at Choso's words. Although neither of you had confessed yet, everyone knew there was something there—it was painfully obvious. Ignoring Choso's words he looked down at you.

"You're strong princess, don't ever forget that."

You leaned your head back against his shoulder, feeling safe in his warmth. "Thank you."

You excused yourself for a moment, wanting to take a small walk. You headed towards the lake, watching in awe at the swans you saw. That's when you saw him.

Gojo was seated on a bench near the lake, a spot you both used to meet. He looked horrible. You headed towards him, sitting next to him.

"You got my message, I'm glad. Can we talk?"

You hesitated for a moment. "Okay."

Gojo stared at his hands for a while before speaking. "I fucked up," he started, voice cracking. "I know that's not enough..of course it isn't but I need you to hear this."

"What I did to you, leaking those photos, saying all that shit about your dad, your body...it's unforgivable. I was drunk and hurt and jealous, which isn't an excuse, especially knowing I violated your trust."

He looks up at you, tears in his eyes. You kept silent. He surpised you. When he texted earlier wanting to meet, you expected something really bad. Not tears and sincerity. "I was scared. You were actually moving on with Toji and I was losing the one person I truly love and I didn't know what to do. I never deserved you. You gave me everything and I took advantage of that because I'm a coward. I'm so fucking sorry (name). I really am, for everything."

Silence stretched between you. You stared at him, not knowing what to say to him. He loves you. A month ago, hearing those words would have been the best thing that happened in your life. But now, it's not. It could never be.

"I hated you for a while," you whispered. "When everyone saw everything about me, those hateful comments..I really wanted to die. I almost did too."

Gojo's eyes widened at your words. You wanted to die? Because of him? His heart sank as he listened to you.

"But I'm better now," you continued. "Thanks to Shoko, Choso, Geto and Toji. Toji especially. I really do love him Satoru, he makes me feel seen..cherished..everything you haven't."

You took a deep breath before standing. "I forgive you, Satoru."

His head snapped up, eyes wide with surprise. Tears streamed down his face at your words. He lost you completely.

"Thank you." he whispered, voice breaking as he stood. You smiled at him. "Well, I need to get back, take care Satoru."

"You too (name), he smiled sadly. "You deserve the world, I'm sorry I couldn't give you that. I hope Toji can."

"He does." You tell him honestly. "And it's time for him to know how I feel."

.

.

.

Shoko decided to stay the night at Geto's. Toji didn't want to leave you alone and decided to stay with you. You two had been watching a movie on your laptop, but Toji couldn't pay attention. He tried—he really did.

But you were curled up against his chest on your bed, his arm wrapped around you. He couldn't pay attention, all he could think about was the fact he loved you. He knew he did since the moment he met you—but now? You needed to know that.

He paused the movie and closed the laptop. He shifted so he could look at you properly. "Hey..come closer," he murmured, pulling you closer until you were straddling his lap. His big hands settled on your waist, thumbs gently rubbing circles over your shirt. Your hands rest on his shoulders instinctively as you stare at him. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing's wrong," he said quietly. "That's the thing, princess."

"These past few weeks..seeing you hurt, almost losing you, it fucked me up a lot," he admitted, voice

filled with sincerity. "I've never cared about someone this much before. I thought I was just looking out for you at first, but it's more than that."

His hands tightened slightly on your waist as he meets your eyes. "I love you, (name). I love how strong you are even when don't know it, I love how beautiful and honest you are, I love how you're just you. I'm not good with this romantic shit, but I want you."

Your eyes filled with tears at his words. Your heart felt so full you worried for a moment it could possibly explode. This was the best thing you've ever dreamt of.

"I love you too," you whispered, voice trembling. "I love you so much. You stayed when I was at my lowest. You saw all my mess—yet you still stayed, made me feel safe again.."

Toji gently wiped away your tears, being so gentle with you. "I'd never leave you princess. You're too good to me."

He pulled you into a kiss. It started slow and tender but the longer it went, the more hungrier Toji got. His hands slid under your shirt, caressing your skin like he was memorizing every inch. You tugged at his shirt and he helped you pull it off, revealing his toned, scarred torso. You ran your hands over his chest as he kissed down your neck, gasping in pleasure.

"Do you want this, princess?" he asks against your skin, making sure you're comfortable before he goes any futher.

"Yes," you whimpered. "I want you."

Toji was patient with you. He kissed every part of you—worshipped every inch with his mouth and hands. Both of you were soon stripped naked by each other, completely lost in passion.

"You're so beautiful," he growled softly between kisses. "Every fucking part of you."

He finally pushed into you, it was slow and gentle, making sure you could adjust to him before moving further. You moaned, gripping his shoulders as he filled you completely. Toji buried his face in your neck, groaning your name, pleasure filling him at your tightness.

"M-move..please, I need you." You begged desperately, your cunt gushing around him. The rhythm Toji chose was gentle, but he quickly grew impatient, his thrusts becoming meaner. His hips rolled against yours, hitting every spot that made you moan. You wrapped your legs around his waist, pulling him deeper.

"Fuck—I love you," he whispered again, voice strained as he thrusts into you, his tip hitting your cervix each time. "I love you so much."

"I—hah—love you too!" You cried out as pleasure built, tears of overwhelming emotion mixing with the sensation. Toji held you through it all—praising you for taking him so well. His fingers found your clit, rubbing in circles to drive you crazy. You came first, clenching around him with a broken cry, your back arches as he continues to fuck you through your orgasm. He doesn't last long however, following right after, burying himself deep and groaning as he cums inside you.

Toji stayed on top of you, holding you as you both caught your breath. His fingers stroked through your hair gently as he slowly pulls out, admiring the mess you both made.

"I love you princess."

"Mmmm..I love you too 'ji."

floralasylum © all rights reserved. do not plagiarize or repost my work. reblogs appreciated<3

[capytala]

Going Public

Summary: One week after your engagement to Satoru and Suguru (Let's Make This Official), you all decide it's time to publicly announce, specifically to the Higher Ups. CW: MDNI, angst, fluff, and smut. p in v, anal, m & f receiving oral, creampie, quickie, threesome, established relationship, Top Satoru, Bottom Suguru, reader is very anxious, higher ups are annoying and homophobic. WC: 4.6k

╔═══*.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦

Satoru needed to blow off some steam before his meeting with the Higher Ups and you were happy to help. 

Watching him get ready somehow turned into you bent over the bathroom sink while he blew your back out. 

“Fuck, baby- look at your face,” he says as he grips your hair and forces your eyes up to stare at your reflection. 

Your eyes go to your fucked out face for a second before looking at Satoru. He’s biting his bottom lip, threatening to break the skin with his teeth. He has a lethal grip on your frizzy curls, using them as leverage to deepen his thrusts. 

Your phone lights up with a notification, your eyes go to it, and you notice the time. Satoru needs to leave now or he’s going to be late. 

“Satoru- you need to leave soon,” you gasp out.  

“I’m not stopping, they can wait,” he slows his thrusts in retaliation. 

Satoru doesn’t care about being late, you care more than he does. Today, he’s telling the Higher Ups of your engagement and he needs to be on time. There’s no reason to start off an already tense conversation on a bad foot. 

You clench your walls around his cock and hold them as tight as you can. He makes eye contact with you in the mirror and inclines his head, “Are you trying to rush me?” 

“No- I mean, yes. You need- fuck- you need to be on time.” You’re trying to look as serious as you can with him inside you. 

“I guess you’re right.” He pulls out of you, grabs your hips to whirl you around, and you push yourself up on the counter top. Satoru’s restraint always snapped when he was looking directly at you. 

He wraps your legs around his waist and is already lining back up, “Be a good girl and help me cum.” He pushes his cock back into you and you cry out. Your arms wrap around his back and you bring him in close. Your foreheads are pressed together and you’re holding eye contact as he increases his speed. Every time he pulls out, you clench around him hard, over and over. Your nails find his defined back muscles and dig in. He tenses at the sharpness and gives you a feral grin. 

Your lips meet and you’re barely kissing, you’re mostly swapping exhaled breaths and moaning into each other's mouths. 

“I’m not done with you. I’m gonna need you again after the meeting.” His piercing eyes feel threatening at this proximity. 

“Same, I’ll be thinking about this all day. Fuck, you feel so good.” 

His thrusts begin to stutter and he lets out a low growl, “It’s probably too late for you to squirt on me?” 

“Later. I need you to cum now, not me.” You assault him with one more forceful clench and he’s falling over the edge. 

As his orgasm rips through him, you sigh with relief at the first spurt that floods inside you. 

His thrusts slow as he finishes inside you, you both look down at your connecting spots and marvel at it. 

Once he’s finished, he taps your phone screen while still inside you. When he sees the time, he pulls out of you quickly and immediately pulls his pants up.  

“Shit, shit, shit,” he curses to himself as he throws his shirt on and finds his blindfold. Once he’s decent, he bolts out the door while you’re still left on the counter, panting. A second later he runs back into the bathroom and plants a forceful kiss on your lips, “Can’t leave before saying goodbye. I love you.” He’s already running out the door as you call out, “I love you too! Good luck.” 

Your fiancé, soon to be husband, was horrible at arriving anywhere on time. He will somehow manage to be late to your wedding. 

✦ ✦ ✦

“This is surprisingly delightful news. We turned a blind eye when the rumors of you and Geto circulated and what that would mean for your lineage. Now, if there is a woman, you have means to produce heirs - for both of you. You can act as if you are only betrothed to her and have a more traditional marriage that way.”

Satoru paused for a moment to choose his next words carefully, “That’s not why we’re getting married. And it’s all three of us, not just me and her.” 

“Regardless, an heir for the Gojo clan will be needed some day. And now you will be able to have one. Surely you and Geto can not have a child and a marriage between you two would be… untraditional. If an heir is not born then your seat may need to fall to the next of kin.” “I never mentioned anything about having kids. This is an engagement announcement, plain and simple.”

“Do you mean to tell us the head of the Gojo clan does not wish to produce any heirs?” “Like I’m going to discuss our family planning with creepy, old men,” Satoru scoffs to himself before continuing, “I did not come here for marriage counseling. I felt that it was generous to let you all know before we publicly announce. If we decide to have children, that will not be of your concern.” 

“Gojo, you are a clan head and have responsibilities that are expected of you. If you do not-” 

Satoru cuts them off with a wave of his hand, “Also this meeting is to let you know that after we are married, Suguru and I will not be accepting any missions for at least three months. We require time with our wife to get settled into married life. I’m at least giving you the courtesy of letting you know in advance.” 

Silence falls among the Higher Ups and they side eye each other with looks of disgust. 

Satoru takes that beat of silence to make his exit, “Well, it’s been a pleasure talking to you like always.” He turns on his heels to begin making his exit. 

“Gojo! You may spat at tradition, but we do not. You will make a fool of yourself by marrying a man and you’ll multiply that tenfold by marrying a woman as well and not producing heirs. The other clan heads understand their duties and it’s time you do as well.” 

He stops in his tracks and turns his head over his shoulder, “And what are you going to do about it? This union will have the two strongest sorcerers united as one.”

“We request a meeting with you and Geto as soon as he returns from his mission, there is more to be discussed.” 

“Request: denied.” He smiles to himself as he turns his head back and continues walking out. 

The hire ups continue squawking, but Satoru has already tuned them out. He strolls out of the meeting hall and makes his way to the main campus. 

He checks his phone and sees a text from Suguru in your groupchat: [How did it go?]

He groans at the idea of explaining how that went. He’s not even sure how to explain it over text, so he decides to ignore it for now. His next stop is to meet with his students and tell them of the news. Not that he wants to indulge his personal life with his students, but he knows rumors will begin circulating soon. He’d rather them hear it from him than the bitter Higher Ups who may try to stir contentment. 

✦ ✦ ✦

“So, you’re saying that you’re marrying not only Geto-sensei, but also a woman?” Megumi asks with almost a look of annoyance, “Why are you telling us this?” 

“Because the Higher Ups are pissed and will probably try anything to interfere. Before the nasty rumors start, I wanted you all to hear it from me first. Also, it’s going to be obvious that two of your teachers are married.” 

“Like you’ve ever cared what the Higher Ups have to say,” Maki scoffs while twirling her cursed tool in her hand. 

“No, I don’t care, but I-” Satoru is cut off by Nobara.

“This is weird, how does that even work? You two and a woman?” She visibly cringes at the thought. 

“Wow and I thought my students would be more open minded than this. I already got chewed out by the Higher Ups.” 

“I don’t care about you being with a man or woman, it’s just the fact that it's both. Was one person really not enough?” Nobara says with a confused look. 

“It’s not that one wasn’t enough- you know what, I’m not going into details. I just wanted to tell you all before it was public.” 

Yuji, who has been quiet for most of the conversation finally chimes in, “I’m happy for you Sensei, really.” 

Inumaki adds an enthusiastic, “Salmon.” 

“Thank you, Yuji! At least someone is happy for me.” 

“I’m also happy for you Sensi, you and Geto both. So, what’s she like?” Panda asks as he takes a seat on the ground. 

“You haven’t met her? She’s volunteered at the school before. She’s really nice, I’m just surprised she’d want to be with you.” 

Satoru rolls his eyes at Nobara’s remark and continues answering Panda’s question, “She’s amazing. She’s intelligent, kind, and so funny. And yes, she does volunteer here from time to time. If you happen to run into her, please be respectful and do not bombard her with questions.” 

“Is her last name going to be Gojo or Geto? Or both?!” Yuji asks with much enthusiasm. 

“Uhhh, I don’t know. We haven’t talked about that yet, she’ll probably just keep her last name.” 

“When’s the wedding?” Nobara asks before Satoru can form his next thought. 

“I don’t know, we haven’t talked about it yet.” 

“You seem kinda unprepared,” Maki says. 

“We just got engaged last week!” Satoru spits off defensively. 

“Can you bring her around so we can meet her when she’s not here working?” Yuji is leaning forward with intrigue. 

“That’s up to her, I’ll ask. With how you guys are interrogating me right now, I don’t know if she’ll want to come around.” 

“Oh, whatever!” Nobara says in a huff as she crosses her arms over her chest. 

 “Alright, is that all the questions? Last call because I’m already tired.” 

“Are we going to be invited to the wedding?” Yuji asks. 

“I don’t know we-” 

Maki and Megumi finish his sentence in sync, “We haven’t talked about it yet.” 

He snaps his fingers and points at them to indicate that they are right. 

“Okay enough questions. You all need to get back to training.” He gestures his hand to shoo them off. 

A communal groan falls from them as they leisurely get back up to continue their exercises. 

Satoru checks his phone and sees more texts from you and Suguru, 

You replied with just a question mark to emphasize Suguru’s message that was left on read. 

You replied again: [“Soooo??”] 

He finally finds a response to send back, “I’ll tell you later when I get home. It’s fine, really.” 

✦ ✦ ✦

By the time Satoru got home, you had already gotten settled in for the evening. You were lounging on your sofa bed when you heard the front door unlock. Before he can fully enter the house, you’re already walking to the front door, “How did it go?” 

Satoru sighs, “I’d rather tell you at the same time as Suguru. I’m going to call him here in a bit. I want to shower first.” 

You make your way over to him to give him a welcoming kiss, trying not to push the topic too much. While you want all the details now, you understand it’s only fair that you know when Suguru does since he’s not home. 

“I’ll go ahead and tell you, I did tell the students and they were full of questions. I felt like I was getting interrogated. They also want to meet you, but I said that’s up to you.” 

You were caught off guard by his last statement. You didn’t think that you would peak his students' interest. 

“Oh, uhm- let me think about it. I mean I’ll meet them when I volunteer.” 

“They said they wanted to meet you when you’re not there to work, I guess in a more casual setting.” 

“Oh, okay. Yeah, I’m sure I’ll meet them all eventually.” 

“They also asked when the wedding was and whose last name you would take. I looked like an idiot because I didn’t have an answer for either of those questions.” 

“Honestly, I haven’t thought much about it.” 

“Thats what I said!” 

“I’ve thought about the wedding some; I don’t want a big, traditional wedding. I just want it to be us, somewhere beautiful. We’ll go get the official piece of paper whenever, but I want to have our own thing, just us.” 

“I like that idea.” He smiles and brings you in for a hug. The hug lingers, sealing your bodies together. 

You finally pull back from the hug, “Okay, go shower. I’ll ask Sugu when he’s free to call.”

“You don’t want to join me?” 

“No, I’ll shower before bed.”

“I wasn’t asking for you to join me to get clean.” He says with that shit eating grin on his face. 

“If we start round two now, Suguru is never going to get a call.” You land a kiss on his cheek before going back to your room. 

✦ ✦ ✦

You and Satoru settle onto your bed while you facetime Suguru. You prop your phone up on a pillow as you and Satoru sit criss-cross next to each other, with your phone positioned in front of you. 

Suguru answers on the second ring and smiles widely at the image of both of you, “Hi!”

“How’s your mission going?” 

“Ehhh,” he groans in hesitation, “It’s fine. I’ll talk about it later. Satoru, what happened with the Higher Ups?” 

“Better than expected, but also not- I don’t know. They’re not thrilled about two guys getting married. They were excited when I said we were marrying y/n because they thought we’d essentially be using her as a concubine. They’d prefer me to act like I’m only married to her.” 

Your head snaps to look at him, “What?!” Rage summers beneath your skin. 

“I didn’t say it! They did. They thought we were marrying you just as a means to produce heirs. When I told them that wasn’t the point, they started going on about duties and spewing other bullshit.” 

“Are you fucking serious?” Suguru mutters in pure disgust. 

“Yep, they said I’d be making a fool of myself by marrying you. But it’ll be even worse if I marry a woman and don’t have children.” 

“Why are they even asking about that? It’s none of their concern.” Your heart rate is increasing by the second. 

“It’s not, but they like to think it is since I'm a clan head. Since the others bend to their will, they think I should fall in line too.” 

“What does this mean for us?” 

“It means we do what we want and ignore them. That’s what I’ve been doing my whole life.” 

“That’s not completely true, Satoru. The Higher Ups could try to diminish your influence, even motion to have the Gojo clan removed from the three families. Since it is only you and they view you as a thorn in their side, they could very well do that.” Suguru says the words as if they are bile in his mouth. 

“And if they do, then what? They’re really going to banish the most powerful sorcerer from their ranks? I doubt it.” Satoru has an arrogant undertone to his words. 

“I don’t agree with them either, but when it comes to tradition, they do not waver. You are expected to have an heir and if you don’t, they could have your seat passed to a next of kin.”

“Yeah, they mentioned that but I didn’t take them seriously.” 

Your face fell into your hands as you took a deep breath in, “They already discussed removing you?” 

“I wouldn’t say it was discussed, more a threat.”

“Satoru, I feel like you’re not taking this seriously!” You bring your face up and look at him with an intense stare that makes him shift in his seat. 

“Maybe we need to lay low for a bit, not pursue the wedding. Give this time to blow over.” You drop your head in defeat and stare at the mattress. 

“Like Hell that’s going to happen. We’re going to do this on our own time, not theirs!” 

“I don’t want this- or us, to make things any harder for either of you. You already deal with enough and if this is going to have them breath down your necks then…” Your stomach drops at the idea and you feel a wave of nausea consume you. 

“Then what?!” Satoru spits out furiously. 

Tears start lining your eyes as you say, “I don’t know. I didn’t expect this to be such an issue.” 

“It’s only an issue if we make it one. This is what they want! They want to scare us into doing what they want.” Satoru brings his hand to your thigh and looks to Suguru for reassurance. 

“I think we should wait until I’m home to talk about this. Give us a few days to sit on it and come back when we’re all together.” Suguru says with concern, noticing the emotions that are starting to rise to the surface. 

You stay quiet and nod your head, trying to hold the tears back. 

Satoru lets out a dissatisfied sigh and begrudgingly agrees. A solemn goodbye follows as you hang up the call. 

You immediately curl up under the covers and try to hold it together while Satoru is still in your room. 

He moves to sit on the edge of the bed, facing you. A comforting hand goes to your head, “What’s on your mind?” 

You shut your eyes because looking at him for too long will cause the tears to flow out. “Please, I don’t want to talk about it until Sugu’s home.” 

Satoru’s eyes fill with worry, he drops to his knees at the bedside and his face is only inches from yours, “It’ll be fine, I promise.” He pauses for a moment to see if you engage any further. When you stay quiet and keep your eyes shut, he places a kiss on your forehead before leaving. 

✦ ✦ ✦

You barely sleep that night, tossing and turning constantly. Every time you’re conscious, the thoughts and worries start to come back. The more you try to shut them out, the worse it gets. 

That theme of thoughts haunts you for the next four days before Suguru gets home: 

What if we don’t get married? We can just stay together and act as if we’re married. 

Who will try to challenge Satoru? They can’t really think they stand a chance against him. 

What if just Satoru and I got married? Since they emphasized the foolishness of him and Suguru. No, that’s not fair to Suguru. I want to be tied to him as well. 

When will they start asking again about children? We haven’t even discussed it ourselves. I didn’t imagine children in our future. But if Satoru doesn’t have an heir, then what? Is the Gojo clan ruined? 

What if Satoru and Suguru stay together publicly and I fall into the background? Not making our relationship obvious to outsiders? 

Where could we go to escape the crushing pressure of Jujutsu society? Where they are not meddling in our lives? 

What if this was all a mistake? It was foolish to think the Higher Ups would accept a marriage like this of a clan head. 

You feel like an idiot for thinking all this was going to happen without any hiccups. You figured the Higher Ups would just be disapproving, but agreeable, not out right threaten Satoru and remind him of ‘duties’. Your throat goes dry every time you think about the worst case scenario: you don’t get married. You tried to tell yourself just dating would be satisfactory, but you knew deep down that wasn’t true. 

Those four days before Suguru came home, you were a version of yourself you hadn’t seen in a long time. Void of enthusiasm or joy, withdrawn, depressed… When you went out in public with Satoru, you hesitated to hold his hand or show any real affection. Afraid of who might see and what that might stir up. 

There was a volunteer opportunity at the school that you could have been used for, but you denied it immediately. There was no way you’d be able to go to that place right now and possibly run into those men. What if the Higher Ups saw you and then they started badgering you next? 

✦ ✦ ✦

When Suguru finally arrived home, relief washed over you at the fact he was home and safe. But then dread quickly followed, knowing that the inevitable conversation was going to happen. 

You all danced around the topic for hours while you allowed Suguru to get unpacked and settled back in. You got through dinner which was more tense and awkward than it needed to be. Satoru was trying to act like nothing was wrong, you stayed quiet, and Suguru awkwardly settled in the middle; between trying to keep a tepid demeanor for you while playing into Satoru’s enthusiasm. 

After an uncomfortable moment of silence, Satoru planted both hands on the table and let out a dramatic breath, “Okay, let’s talk about it.” 

You and Suguru make eye contact and wearily look over to Satoru, unsure of who should go first. 

“I say we do whatever the fuck we want and let the rest figure itself out. They can threaten and squawk all they want, but that’s not changing what I want- what we want.” Satoru states and looks to you both, waiting for a follow up. 

“I’m afraid of what this could mean for you and Suguru long term. The Higher Ups already cause you enough stress, I don’t want this to make that any worse. I’m fine for whatever makes your lives easier even if that means holding off on getting married.” You get those last words out without managing to burst into tears, like you want to. 

Suguru sighs, “If we let them dictate our lives now, it’ll only get worse. But also, if we are not cautious, they could still make things worse for us.” 

“Okay and that’s why I’m saying we just do what we want. They’re going to make our lives difficult anyways, so we might as well be happy in our personal lives, right?” Satoru’s eyes widened for emphasis. 

“What I’m most concerned about is the whole heir situation. If you don’t have children, your clan will cease to exist, right? The Higher Ups aren’t going to let that happen. But also, I don’t really want kids. I didn’t imagine kids in our future, just us. If having children is a requirement, then I don’t know…” Your words trail off because you don’t dare finish that sentence. 

“Personally, I’m indifferent about kids. What I’m definitely not going to do is have one because it’s expected of me. I have other relatives, the clan seat can fall to them if it must.” 

“But are you okay with that? Is that really what you want?” You hesitantly ask, afraid of his true response. 

“If it means us living the life that we want, then yes. I don’t give a fuck about the responsibilites or duties I carry as long as I have you two. Both of you.” 

“We will have to tread lightly and play nice if we do get married. We can not give them another reason to threaten Satoru or I. If we’re going to win the war, we may have to give up a few battles.” Suguru begins to wrap his hair into a bun, as if he’s preparing for a fight.

“So, is that a yes?” Satoru leans toward Suguru. 

“It’s a yes with conditions.” Suguru replies, then they both look at you. 

“It’s a yes as long as the both of you are fine. I don’t want your lives to be any harder than they already are. I don’t want anyone challenging you or us.” Your pitiful eyes gaze up to meet theirs. 

“Well, good thing you are marrying the two strongest sorcerers.” Satoru rests his head on his hand while the corners of his mouth etched into a sincere smile. You couldn’t help but smile back. 

“We - all three of us - are getting married because we love each other. Nothing is going to get in the way of that. I will make sure of that. I’ll listen to those Higher Ups squabble about it until it kills them. The fact is you will both be my consorts to the Gojo clan. No one is taking my seat unless I give it away. And no one is going to fuck with my husband or wife either.” 

You push your spiraling thoughts to the side to take in Satoru’s words. A promise to you and Suguru that you know he will keep. A flood of emotion washes over your face and you are standing up to make your way over to them. By the time you make your way to their side of the table, they are waiting for your embrace. Your arms tangle around each other and your emotions subside, knowing that things will work out. This is going to be easy for them, but they are the strongest after all. They’ll figure it out - you all will figure it out. 

✦ ✦ ✦

Later that night, Satoru showed you and Suguru just how much he cared for you both. He made love to you and worshipped your bodies like it was his dying wish. He pulled so many orgasms from both of you, it was dizzying. 

You were bent over top of Suguru with your ass in the air while Satoru switched between giving both of you head. When one of you would get close, he’d stop and redirect to the other. He did that over and over until you were begging for release. 

When he was finally ready to give you both what you wanted, you were shaking with anticipation. He kept you in that same position when he finally entered you. Your moans and cries were muffled by Suguru’s lips as Satoru thrusted into you from behind. Gripping your hips like your skin was glued to his palms. 

When you’d start making those needy moans, showing that you were close, he pulled out and switched to Suguru. You groaned at the emptiness of him, but were quickly electrified by watching Suguru find his pleasure beneath you. 

Satoru’s thrusts were sensual and commandeering, as if he was trying to brand both of your insides with the shape of him. 

You’d lost count of how many times he made you and Suguru cum, but when your final orgasms ripped through you, he finally found his release. 

Before he finished, he uttered, “My beautiful mates, so perfect…” and that declaration sent him over the edge. He was inside Suguru when his release found him. 

All your bodies were thoroughly rang out from pleasure. There was nothing left to give. You all settled into your favorite cuddle position to come down from that high; you in the middle and them on either side of you. 

Feeling their rapid breaths hit your neck, their hearts pounding into you, and the scattered kisses that followed. You turn to kiss both of them, them stretching over to kiss the other two. 

The exhaustion left no room for your brain to overthink. All you could focus on were the two men you were sandwiched between. And you wanted it that way. 

There was no need to worry, things will work out because this is meant to be. 

✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.*═══╝

Master List

So sorry if this feels rushed, I feel like writing angst is not my strong suit.... so let's just choose to ignore that.

[capytala]

Let’s Make This Official

Summary: You’re moving in with your boyfriends, Satoru & Suguru. However, moving in together isn’t the only milestone happening today.

*This is set 10 months after First Time*

CW: All fluff, quick mention of smut, a lot of crying, emotions are HIGH, subtle mention of SI, very lovey dovey, proposal.

WC: 6k

╔═══*.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦

Satoru’s POV: 

It didn’t take Satoru long to know when he wanted to be with Suguru. And it didn’t take him long to know with you. 

He and Suguru had talked about marriage before, but they never made the actual push to do it; that was until you came into the picture. He knew the only way for Jujutsu society to take your relationship seriously was marriage. A same sex couple is one thing, but a throuple? Satoru loved to imagine the reaction from the Higher Ups when he told them. They’d probably have a stroke and kill over right there in front of him - that’d make his life a lot easier. 

Satoru knew he wanted the three of you to be official seven months ago. Your apartment had flooded from a burst pipe and you had to vacate for two weeks while it was mitigated. Satoru was actually offended when you said you would stay in a hotel for the time. 

At that point, you all had already been together for three months, but those two weeks together had Satoru falling head over heels in love with you. Knowing he was coming home to you and Suguru had his heart thumping all day at the thought. His students wouldn’t stop remarking about his obvious change in behavior: “What’s with that stupid look on your face?” and “Why are you smiling like that? It’s creepy.” 

Those two weeks with you at their house were pure domestic bliss: staying up late watching trashy TV, making dinner for each other, running errands together, and so much sex. You all had fucked on every corner of their house. Satoru’s favorite was when he fucked you on the counter while Suguru ate his ass. He came so hard he almost blacked out. 

Satoru prayed that your apartment would be ruined and you’d have to move out permanently. When the landlord called and said you were good to come back, Satoru was genuinely pissed. He was moody that entire day while they helped you pack. 

“What is your problem?” Suguru asked in a huff right after you left. 

“Nothing,” Satoru grumbled to himself and plopped down on the couch. 

“You’ve been acting like a brat all day.” Suguru came and sat next to him. 

“I didn’t want her to leave. I was hoping the flooding would cause mold or something and she’d have to move out for real.” 

Suguru chucked to himself and threw an arm around Satoru’s shoulders, “Ahh… I see.” 

“I was seconds away from asking her to move in. I’d pay whatever to break her lease and get her in here today.” 

“Satoru- it’s been three months, asking her to move in would be… a lot.” Anxiety began to lace Suguru’s features. 

“I know, but we love her. You feel the same way for her, don’t you?” 

“Of course I do.” 

“I’ve been thinking about her and us, a lot. Like my mind never stops thinking about it. It’s driving me crazy.” 

“It?” 

“Marriage.” 

Suguru froze and looked at Satoru with wide eyes. “We haven’t even talked about it, not really.” 

“Yes we have or at least I have. You’ve never said one way or the other. What? You don’t want to get married now?” 

“No- I didn’t say that.” 

“Then what?!” Satoru’s blood rushed to his cheeks. 

“This is just a lot to bring up. You and I getting married is one thing, but getting married to her as well.” 

“The Higher Ups would laugh in our faces if we tried to say she was with us. You know the only way for them to respect her is if we were all married.” 

“So, we’re going to get married just to please the higher ups?” Suguru had moved his sweaty palms to his knees and began rubbing them back and forth. 

“No! It’s not to please them. I mean- fuck, I don’t know. I already want us to all be together. If we make it public and say we’re all together, she deserves the title and respect marriage would afford her.” Satoru paused for a moment, “Fuck it, that’s just an excuse really. No, I want her. I want all of us to be together, officially.” 

Suguru stood up from the couch and began pacing in the living room. He stayed quiet, keeping his eyes on the ground. 

“Well, are you going to say anything?” Satoru leaned forward and annoyance clearly covered his face. 

“Jesus- give me sometime, okay? I didn’t know you felt this way until just now. I need to sit with it.” 

Satoru got up from the couch and stomped off into the bedroom, closing the door behind him. 

✦ ✦ ✦

Suguru’s POV: 

Several more emotionally charged conversations followed that initial one. They finally came to a compromise; they knew you had seven months left on your lease. Suguru asked that he get those seven months to think about it and then they’ll ask you to move in. 

Well, Suguru didn’t need those full seven months. It took him a few months to sit with his feelings and sort them out. He didn’t exactly know why the idea of marriage made his stomach turn. It wasn’t that he didn’t want to be with either of you, he just never thought he would have this. He never thought this was a possibility; not only loving one person, but two. So when it all came crashing down on him, he couldn’t process it. He needed time. 

And the more he sat with the idea, the more he craved it too. He started seeing you with new eyes. Imagining you as their wife came easy. He liked to daydream about what life would look like 10 years, 20 years, 30 years from now; every made up phase of your lives brought him immense joy. 

He knew it was a done deal when he slipped and called you his wife to a customer service worker. He was shopping for your birthday gift when the worker asked who it was for, “my wife” came out of his mouth as easy as breathing. It shocked him when he said it because of the ease it came out with. That’s when he knew without a doubt. 

✦ ✦ ✦

You were finally taking the last box of your belongings out of your apartment. As you lock the door for the last time, reality starts to sink in - you are moving in with your boyfriends today. 

You were practically already living together, officially moving in made the most sense. You spent the majority of your time there anyways. Once your overnight bags turned into actual luggage, that’s when they broached the topic. Plus, you were toward the end of your lease when they brought it up. It didn’t make sense to keep paying for an apartment you only went back to for re-ups on supplies. 

You've spent many restless nights reeling about if you were moving too fast. You all had been together for ten months and those ten months were a whirlwind. While it was fast on paper, it all progressed naturally and without any real thought. 

They didn’t even officially ask you to be their girlfriend, Satoru referred to you as ‘their girlfriend’ one day and you didn’t correct him. From then on, you all started calling each other boyfriend, girlfriend, or partner. 

You’d daydreamed a few times about that title eventually turning into ‘wife’. You could already see yourself with them for the rest of your life. The thought always made your heart flutter and butterflies hum in your stomach. 

You’ve never dared bring up marriage, fearing their reactions or scaring them off. You didn’t even know how they felt about the idea. In a clan like Satoru’s, marriages were mostly arranged and the main purpose was to strengthen clan bonds and produce strong sorcerers. 

He probably wouldn’t even be able to marry Suguru. He needs to marry someone he can have children with, surely that’s expected of him. But again, the topic has never come up. At least you’re moving in, so that’s as close as it’s probably going to get to marriage. 

You shook your head to knock the thoughts away. This is a joyous occasion and you weren’t going to let your spiraling thoughts mess it up. 

✦ ✦ ✦

As you pulled up to your new residence, Satoru and Suguru were standing on the porch waiting for you. You could tell they were buzzing with excitement and pure joy. Seeing them melted away all those spiraling thoughts and you said to yourself, “Everything is going to be fine,” and this time you actually believe it. 

Before you can turn off your car, Satoru is running to your car door and swinging it open, “Welcome home!” He exclaims with his arms stretched wide open. 

You get out and embrace him. Once his arms fully wrap around you, he squeezes you and sways you side to side. You hear Suguru approach from behind, his hand lands on your lower back and he kisses your cheek, “Dinner will be ready in 30, we’ll get your stuff unloaded. Go ahead inside.” 

Once you are released from Satoru’s warm embrace, you turn to hug Suguru but he already has your trunk open and a box in his hands. You go to the trunk to start unloading and are blocked by Suguru, “We got it,” he says and you try to weave around him. 

You insist on helping, but they’re not having it. Finally, Satoru shoos you away with a swat on your butt and you listen. 

As you walk into the house, you’re seeing it with new eyes. This is now your shared home; your lives will blend together and become one under this roof. Your heart feels heavy at the idea of all the memories you will share together. The idea of how much more intertwined your lives will be. 

You settle down on the couch and watch your boyfriends bring in box after box. They both have the goofiest smiles plastered on their faces. They stack your boxes outside your room. Once the last box is placed, you get up to make your way to the bedroom door. 

“Ah-ah! Hold on,” Satoru positions himself in between you and the door you’re approaching. 

“A few things first. Everything in there is yours, no questions. No being humble and saying ‘Oh! You didn’t have to do that!’” He cocked his eyebrow at you and continued, “We wanted to do this for you. We’re happy you’re here, so this is us showing you that, okay?” 

You roll your eyes at him and nod your agreement. They insisted on you only bringing your belongings you absolutely wanted and they would take care of the rest. They hired an interior designer to decorate and furnish your room. The room had been off limits for the past month while it was in progress, you couldn’t even get a glimpse of it. 

When you decided to move in with them, you realized while you loved them dearly - you still needed your own space. You would all likely be sharing a bed most of the time, but you didn’t want that to be the only option. Three people sharing one room and one bathroom could surely cause issues, regardless of how smooth things had gone so far. They completely understood your request and got to work renovating their unused guest room into your room. 

You rocked impatiently in front of the door while you waited for Suguru to lock your car and come inside. Arms crossed over your chest and restlessly moving your legs. 

“Hurry up, Suguru! We’re ready!” Satoru yelled down the hall and his voice traveled outside. 

Suguru enters unhurried and walks over to check the simmering pot on the stove. “One second, I need to make sure this isn’t burning.” You and Satoru follow his every move until he starts to make his way over. 

“Did you already give the speech?” Suguru looks at Satoru. 

You cut off Satoru before he can respond, “Yes! I want to see the room now, please.” 

Suguru walks between you two and drops his head with laughter, “Okay, sweetheart, come on.” 

When his hand grabs the door knob, your vision goes black because Satoru has his hands over your eyes now. You jump at the surprise and then try to pull his hands away, “Now you’re just being annoying.” You say to him, he replies, “I know.” 

You hear the door knob turn and Satoru guides you forward through the threshold. 

He counts down, “1…2…3…” and peels his hands from your eyes. 

You are stunned into silence and your mouth falls open in shock. You scan the room to take it all in. A fully furnished room that looks like it fell right off one of your Pinterest boards. It’s full of color and warm light. Every piece of furniture one could have in a room: bed frame, nightstands, an ottoman at the end of the bed, vanity desk, sofa bed, standing wardrobe, and numerous shelves that are empty. 

“Oh my god…” is the only thing you can think to say. They really put in 110% effort into making this your room. You were suddenly overwhelmed by so many emotions, tears filled your eyes before you could stop them. 

You turned around and stared at them in awe. Their faces were the definition of contentment. You step forward, fall into their chests, and begin to sob. 

“What’s wrong?” Suguru grabs your shoulders and examines you. 

Satoru stammers out, “We can call the interior designer back if you hate it!” 

“No, no…” you sniffle as you look between both of them, “it’s perfect and I just wasn’t expecting it. Thank you both so much.” 

You wrap one arm around each of them and you all pull in for a tight hug. Their combined warmth seeps into your skin and their scents scatter your thoughts. 

“We wanted you to feel at home on day one.” Suguru explains and places a kiss on top of your head. 

He brings your chin up with his index finger, “You deserve this and so much more.” You feel like you’re about to start sobbing, again. You bite the inside of your cheeks to try and stop the choked sobs that are caught in your throat. 

“Well take a look around! Most of the storage is empty, but we left some presents for you.” Satoru's enthusiasm steals your tears and you wipe away the few that escaped. 

You release from their embrace and start the hunt for your presents. The closest thing to you is the ottoman, you open it up and find a decorative comforter set inside, wrapped in a bow. 

You make your way to the shelves and find some on your favorite book series lining them. Filling the space around the books are nic-naks and trinkets. 

The sofa bed has a decorative pillow and blanket staged across it. Plush slippers are sitting on the floor just in front of the sofa. 

Your nightstands are fully loaded and staged, as if you were staying at a hotel: tissues, chargers, reading light, and a framed photo of all of you. 

The standing wardrobe is empty, aside from some t-shirts and sweatshirts that are much too big for you. On a closer look, you realize they are the clothes of theirs that you like to wear the most when you’re over. Your heart stutters at the attention to detail and thought behind their nesting. 

You are so overwhelmed by their acts of service, you want to curl up in between them and cry. Just to let all the big emotions out. You worried for nothing. It was undeniable how these two felt about you and how you felt about them. You make your way back over to them and before the tears can start, Satoru holds up a hand. 

Satoru turns you by your shoulders so that you’re facing the vanity and nudges you forward. “Take a seat,” he instructs as you inch forward. You take a seat in the chair and you’re staring at a jewelry box with three drawers. 

“Open the top drawer first,” Suguru says and you hear him move behind you to watch over your shoulder. 

When you slide the drawer open, there is a white and black pearl necklace inside. You gasp and your hands jump forward to pick it up. You hold it in your hands and marvel at it, “This is so pretty!” You’re already opening the clasp to put it on. Satoru drops to your level to help you and you’re admiring it in the mirror. Turning your shoulders to see how the light hits it, touching it with your fingers to feel the smooth pearls. 

“Now open the second drawer,” Satoru continues with urgency behind his words. He rests a hand on your waist and drums his fingers on your ribs. 

In the second drawer, you find a matching set of pearl ear rings. One earring is all opal pearls while the other is all black pearls. You squeak to yourself, “Ahhh! Thank you, thank you.” You pluck each ear ring out and place them through your earlobes. You brush your curls off your ears so you can fully admire the whole set. You look in the mirror at their reflections, Satoru and Suguru look like they’re about to cry. You look gorgeous in your new jewelry and they’re always so vulnerable when it comes to you. 

You don’t need to be instructed to open the third drawer. They saved the best for last because a black and white tennis bracelet is shining back at you when you open it. 

Satoru’s hands fly in front of you to grab it and he holds it in the palm of his hand. This bracelet probably costs the same as your college tuition. Your mouth falls open and you bring up your wrist while Satoru puts it on you. 

As he slides it over your skin and clasp it into place, the tears are coming back. There’s no stopping them as they start to cascade from your eyes. Suguru drops down to his knees and is on your left side. You put your arms out and bring them both in, their heads resting on each of your shoulders. You let out choked sobs and gasps as you savor this intimate moment with them. No one says anything for a moment. The only sound filling your room are your cries and sniffles. 

Suguru starts rubbing his hand on your back as Satoru brushes your tears away. 

“There’s one more thing we need to give you that didn’t fit in the jewelry box,” Suguru says softly. “That’ll come after dinner though.” 

What else did they get that wouldn’t fit in the jewelry box, a tiara?! 

Normally, you’d be pressing them to just go ahead and give it to you. But you were still wrapping your head around all this. You needed that time to settle down before you got your next gift. 

✦ ✦ ✦

Dinner was delicious, but you had no appetite. The high emotions of today have wrecked your other physiological desires. Your stomach was full of butterflies and you were on the verge of tears every time you looked at them. Every time your new reality washed over you: them, your new home, your room, the jewelry, and whatever that last gift was.  

Satoru and Suguru waited on you hand and foot during dinner. They didn’t even let you get up to plate your own food. Every time your wine glass or water was half empty, one of them was practically falling across the table to refill it. 

“So, who got the idea for the jewelry?” You ask as your fingers run over the smooth pearls on your neck. 

“I had the starting idea and Satoru added to it.” Suguru eyes floated from your neck to your earrings. 

“Sugu found the pearl necklace first and wanted to get it. Then there were matching earrings, so we had to get those too.” Satoru’s mouth is full, but you’re still able to understand him, “Since we were already on theme, I had the idea for the tennis bracelet.” He took a gulp of his food and smiled, “I may have gone a little overboard with the tennis bracelet.” He winks at you to punctuate his sentence. 

“Don’t even tell me how much it is,” you murmur to yourself as you take a sip of your water. 

“I won’t. But I will say this, your last gift cost way more than the tennis bracelet.” Satoru drops his chin and laughs to himself like a mischievous child. You see Suguru shoot Satoru a look out of the corner of his eye, as if he didn’t like him sharing that information. 

“Regardless of price, please know that you deserve all of it. I hope you like them. And if there’s anything that isn’t quite your taste, we can always exchange it.” Suguru says with assurance. 

“No! I love them all. I don’t know what I could possibly exchange them for.” 

Suguru smiles to himself and shakes his head at your confirmation, “Good. I’m glad.” 

You continue picking at your food, trying to call your appetite back. The spread in front of you would be devoured any other day. Your body is still buzzing, numbing the rest of your needs. Once the butterflies subside, the anticipation of your last gift started clouding your senses. 

What could it be? Maybe something else for the room? 

A car? Mine is getting a little old and I brought it up recently. 

A cat? I talk about how I want one everytime I see one. No - a cat wouldn’t be as much as a tennis bracelet. 

“Are you done eating?” Suguru asks while standing up to clear the table. 

“Yes, sorry. I think I’m just too excited to eat.” 

“That’s okay. I’ll wrap up your plate so you can have it later.” He takes your plate from you and brings it to the counter. 

Satoru wiggles his eyebrows at you, “I’m surprised you haven’t asked what your next present is.” 

“Well, we’re done eating, so it should be any minute now…” you look between him and Suguru. Suguru keeps a straight face while Satoru is boiling over with excitement. 

“One second, let me put dinner away.” Suguru said and Satoru sprang up from his seat to help him along. 

✦ ✦ ✦

They lead you out back where they have transformed the backyard. Your favorite flower pedals are covering the porch and patio, leading out to the yard. They’ve rearranged and added furniture that makes for a more cozy layout. And there are soft white lantern lights running across the ceiling of the porch, adding a romantic and ambient vibe to the usually barren backyard. You take shy steps through the door and let the scene wash over your eyes. 

So, this is the last gift. They finally did something with the backyard like I’ve been telling them.

“Close your eyes, there’s something else we want to show you.” Suguru says with a light brush on your backside. 

You oblige and cover your eyes while you hear the fabric of their clothes move around and their footsteps patter on the floor.

While keeping your eyes closed, Satoru pulls your hand down from your eyes and holds it in his, “You can open now.” 

You open your eyes - your heart stops, your stomach drops, and your brain freezes all in an instant. 

Satoru on the left and Suguru on the right, side by side in front of you, both on one knee. Satoru holds your left hand while Suguru presents a small black box in his palm. 

Your eyelids blast back and tears begin lining your eyes. Your mind is still reeling when he begins to open the box. It feels as if a bolt of lightning just struck you because the most stunning, luxurious ring is practically glowing at you. 

It’s an emerald cut black diamond with a diamond halo and encrusted band. And it’s huge. Your stomach is continuously flipping and you’re worried that the little food you ate is about to come back up. Your eyes are locked on the ring and time is frozen. 

“We wanted to make today extra special by making this official,” Suguru moves the box forward slightly. 

“We love you so much. You have been a blessing since the day we met you. We can’t remember life before you and we can’t imagine life without you now.” Satoru says and you can tell he’s getting choked up. 

“We can’t stand calling you our girlfriend anymore. You’re so much more than that. We want you to be our wife. Will you marry us?” Suguru says and his voice becomes increasingly wobbly as he finishes. 

“Absolutely, yes. A hundred times over in every lifetime- yes.” Tears are now spilling out of your eyes and streaming down your face. 

Suguru’s shaky fingers extract the ring from the box. He places it past the tip of your finger and Satoru’s fingers overlap on his. They both push the ring fully onto your finger. Once it’s fully on, you let out a choked cry that has your shoulders shaking. 

Your left hand goes to Suguru’s outside cheek and your right hand goes to Satoru’s outside cheek. You pull them up to stand and bring them in for a kiss. You smoosh their faces together and are kissing both of them while you sob in between your lips connecting. Your tears wet your face and smear on theirs. You taste the salt of your tears that have run down into your kiss. 

“I love you both so much,” your voice is shaky from the nerves and emotion of it all. 

They both tilt their foreheads down to touch yours, 

“We love you too,” they whisper in sync. 

You pull back and put your hand between all of you to admire the ring. Your heart feels like a hummingbird’s, threatening to burst out of your chest. 

“Do you like it?” Satoru nervously asks, his eyes darting from your face to the ring and back again. 

“Of course, I love it. It’s gorgeous. How did you know I liked emerald cut rings?” 

“We found your Pinterest…” Suguru smirks at you. 

“Oh! So that’s how you also made the perfect room for me?” Your eyes are still locked on the massive rock weighing your finger down. 

Satoru shakes his head up and down quickly to confirm. 

You glance over and realize their ring fingers are empty, “Where are your rings? I want you two to wear them too since I already have mine.” 

Suguru rubs his thumb against the space on his ring finger that will soon be occupied, “they’re on the way, we had them special ordered to be engraved on the inside with all of our initials.” 

All you can do is gaze up at them in awe. These men who started off as your best friends are now the loves of your life. And the two men you will spend the rest of your life with. Your brain can’t begin to put into words what you’re feeling right now. 

“What do the rings look like?” 

“Mine is white, his is black and each has your birth stone in the middle of it,” Suguru says with a most sincere smile. 

“I should’ve guessed, you two like to stay on theme.” Your eyes move back and forth between theirs, getting lost in the dark sea of Suguru and the piercing blue sky of Satoru’s eyes. 

Satoru brings his hand to your necklace and starts running his fingertips over the pearls, “You look stunning.” He reaches for your left hand, brings it to his lips, and kisses the back of your hand over and over. He murmurs against your skin, “Our wife, ours… and we’re yours.” 

“It’s technically fiance,” You tease him even though your heart doesn’t skip a beat for ‘fiance’ like it does ‘wife’. 

Suguru lays a hand on your waist, “Technically- yes, but we’re already husbands and wife in our eyes. We’ve been calling you ‘wife’ for months. Do you know how many times we almost slipped up in front of you?” 

You can’t help but ask, “So, when did you know?” 

Satoru brings your hand to his chest, resting your palm against his thundering heart, “Remember when your apartment flooded and you had to stay with us for two weeks? That’s when I knew. Having you here made me feel like we were complete. I was secretly hoping there would be mold so you couldn’t go back. I wanted you to stay here, stay with us.”

Your breath catches at his confession - he knew then? That was only a few months into you dating.. 

You turn your eyes to Suguru, awaiting his response. He averts his eyes and looks at the ground, “I’m ashamed to say I didn’t know when Satoru did. It scared me. I needed time to… to- I don’t know- think, process, contemplate,” He finally brought his eyes up to meet yours, “I never thought this was possible; loving two people so completely that it consumed me.” Tears started forming in the corner of his eyes. 

Your legs start to wobble and they buckle enough to make you shuffle your feet. You turn around and find a chair not far from you. You grab each of their hands and back up, bringing them with you. When you sit, they fall to their knees in front of you. Suguru's head falls into your lap, “There was once a time I didn’t think I’d make it this far. I didn’t plan on still being here. But then I met Satoru and he-,” He chokes on his own words while Satoru brings a comforting hand to his back. “He pulled me out of whatever hell I was about to spiral into… I wasn’t prepared for my life to turn out this way- to be so loved and blessed. To have not one, but two people who see me for me. Not just a weapon.” 

Satoru has tears streaming down his face as he rubs Suguru’s back. Your lip quivers and you suck in a sharp inhale. You lift up Suguru’s head until his blurry eyes look back at you, “I will always love you and cherish you. I’ll always remind you you’re so much more than your duties,” you look at Satoru, “I’ll do that for both of you, always.” 

You’re all crying now and trembling from the intense emotions. 

“It’s okay that you needed time, Sugu. There’s nothing wrong with that. Even if you needed another ten months, I’d still be here.” You place a kiss on his forehead and lean back to gaze at both of them. 

Satoru wipes his runny nose as he says, “So, when did you know?” 

You pause for a moment because you’re not really sure. There wasn’t an exact thing that happened, the thought just came about and it never left. 

“I’m honestly not sure. I just started thinking about the future and every time I did, you two were there. Eventually, I couldn’t imagine a future without you. I wasn’t sure if that meant marriage or just dating, but I knew we’d be together regardless.” 

Suguru began wiping his tears away as he listened to your confession. 

“You didn’t think that meant marriage? What? You thought we’d just be boyfriends and girlfriend until we were old?” Satoru says with raised eyebrows. 

You giggle, “No- I mean, I don’t know. I didn’t think a marriage like this could work for either of you, especially Satoru.” 

“Oh you mean because of the politics of it all,” Satoru waves his hand as if shooing away the thoughts, “Don’t worry about it. The Higher Ups will deal with it. They might stroke out, but they’ll deal. Honestly all of us being married will require them to respect us. So, they may not approve, but they will respect us or else…” Satoru brings his middle finger in to meet his thumb, presses them together, and extends his hand out. You all burst out in laughter, a symphony of joyous laughs and gasps fill the air as the tears subside. It’s the kind of laugh that steals your breath, making you force air back into your lungs. You all finally catch your breath.

“How annoyed would you two be if I had a cigarette right now?” Suguru says as he looks wearily between you and Satoru, “That was a lot of emotions and I need to calm down.”

“Not at all,” You graze your thumb against Suguru’s cheek and smile at him. 

Satoru adds, “If the wife doesn’t care, I don’t mind.” You blush at the use of your new title, how easily it came from his mouth. 

As Suguru gets up to find his lighter and smokes, you look around for the largest piece of new furniture. In the corner of the porch is a plush, rectangular day bed. Satoru looks over his shoulder to see what you’re looking at, “Oh yeah- do you like that? I remember you said you’d love to have a daybed, so you could take naps on the porch. We got the biggest one we could find so we could all fit on it.” 

You stand up and pull him over to it. You sit on the edge of the bed and wait for Suguru. You lightly bounce your weight up and down on the cushions to test the softness. Suguru walks over to you, covering his cigarette as he lights it, “I’ll join once I finish this.” He looks devastatingly beautiful in this lighting. You don’t care if he’s gonna make you smell like smoke, you need both of them pressed against you right now. 

You roll your eyes at him and motion him over with your hand. Satoru takes the liberty of claiming the middle spot, shimmying himself up the cushions. You crawl over him and curl into his right side while he pulls Suguru into his left. You rest your head on his chest so you can gaze at both of them. Suguru is lying on his back and intermittently turning his head away to blow out his smoke. 

The soft hum of the nocturnal insects fill the air as you settle into your cuddle puddle. Satoru wraps an arm around both of you and squeezes you tight. 

The high emotions have subsided and now contentment is the only thing you feel. Your body is relaxed, Satoru’s warmth is seeping through your clothing and warming up your skin. You watch their shallow breaths as they relax into this moment. 

“I love you both so much,” you say as your eyes flutter shut. Suguru finishes his cigarette and flicks the butt away. He turns into Satoru’s side so he can look at both of you. His hand comes to your cheek and caresses it. While Satoru’s hand starts stroking your curls. 

“We love you too,” Suguru whispers back. 

“We love you more than you’ll ever know.” Satoru adds. 

As the sounds of the night soothe you all to sleep, you crack your eyes open for one final look at your soon to be husbands. You smile, nuzzle into Satoru’s chest, and fall into a sweet dream about the life you all will now share together. 

✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.*═══╝

Yall I worked on this one for a hot minute. I started it a while ago, but kept tabling it and changing my mind on the plot. So, really hope you enjoy it.

Also I’ve been writing on here for not even a month now and can i just say, this is the best community I’ve ever interacted with online.

Life has been crazy busy (just bought a house and moved) and writing has been such a good escape. reading your feedback/ talking to you guys has been so much fun, genuinely. You all never fail to make me smile and make my day :’)

Master List

[capytala]

First Time with Satoru and Suguru

This is kinda a prequel to Welcome Home, Satoru. This is years before you are married to Satoru and Suguru and the first time you all have sex. Summary: Your new friendship with Satoru and Suguru has escalated to a point where you are questioning their feelings. After an honest conversation about mutual feelings, you find yourself back at their house, in their shared bed. CW: MDNI/ NSFW, fluff/ build up, threesome, new relationship, throuple, f!receiving oral, fingering, unprotected sex, breeding, aftercare, a lil bit of foot stuff.

WC: 8.8k

╔═══*.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦

You had been doing this disorienting dance with them for weeks now: suggestive and soft touches, longing glances, and flirtatious comments. Your stomach was in knots at the idea of being in a room with Satoru and Suguru. You don’t know how it got to this weird place with them. A place where it felt extremely obvious that they were interested in you, yet still up in the air. It was troubling to reflect on how much you’ve been thinking about these men. 

It all started because you wanted to find something fulfilling outside of your mundane desk job, so you decided to go back and volunteer at your alma mater, Tokyo Jujutsu High School. You attended for a few semesters, but realized quickly that being a sorcerer was not the path for you. You instead wanted to try and live a relatively normal life, avoiding the fact you were kinda a sorcerer. 

You started volunteering at the school and mainly assisted with event coordination, you weren’t needed consistently. However, when helping with the Exchange Event, you were at the high school almost everyday for weeks. That’s when you met Satoru and Suguru who taught there. Your responsibilities required you to talk to teachers and higher ups frequently, but you took a particular liking to Satoru and Suguru. 

Of course you had heard of them, but you had never met them. The first time you talked to Satoru you were pleasantly surprised. You assumed he would be an arrogant ass hole, until he stuck up for you to one of the higher ups. That alone gained your favor with him. That small favor had you seeking him out at events, when you were so nervous about finding someone to talk to in between meetings. He quickly became your security blanket in more social settings.

Once you were familiar with Satoru, Suguru started coming around. You put together in no time that they were clearly in a relationship, but not out. With the foundation already set between you and Satoru being friendly, Suguru easily clicked into place as well. 

Being friends escalated to this confusing spot making you feel like you were back in middle school. It started with them initiating a hug every time they greeted you; noting that they did not do this with any other staff member or volunteer. First, they were side hugs, then those turned into frontal hugs. The hugs became longer and warmer. You swore that last week, when Suguru hugged you goodbye, he held tighter when you went to pull away. 

Their compliments evolved from simple observations to how you handle your responsibilities, to your outfits, to your hair, and eventually your features. You were left blushing when Satoru said that french braids complimented you and that it was his favorite hair style on you. You were blushing so hard, you immediately felt the heat rush to your face and get worse the more you tried to dampen it. You found a way to leave that conversation before it was too obvious. 

You definitely found them attractive, but figured these 2 men were gay, so they were probably complimenting you in a platonic way, right? But that doesn’t quite explain the touching. Not just taps of the shoulder when they laughed from your jokes. It was them finding ways to get very close to you then put their hands on your waist in an excuse to move you or themselves. Like when you were standing in front of the coffee station with other staff crowded around, Satoru placed both hands on your side and lightly moved you over. He said it was so that he could get past you, but saying “Excuse me,” would’ve sufficed. It was situations like that which left your mind spiraling about what was going on with them. 

You always found each other after meetings and continued talking for longer than was necessary. After your last meeting, you had all made your way out of the school, into the court yard, with the intent of going home. You all continued talking, it was obvious that none of you wanted to be the first to stop the conversation. Instead of ending the conversation with a prolonged goodbye, Suguru suggested you all get drinks next weekend. That way you can talk outside of a school meeting for once. 

And that’s where you are now. Frantically pacing back and forth between your closet and your mirror, trying to find what to wear. You’re realizing you’re putting way too much thought into something that is supposed to be a casual meeting amongst friends. 

You finally decide on high waisted jeans that emphasized your curves and a tank top with straps that were just big enough to cover your bra strap. You didn’t want to admit to yourself why you chose a bra that gave you more lift. Or why you decided to wear your hair in 2 french braids. That was one part of your appearance you already had made up. You figured that wearing your hair in a way that Satoru had said was his favorite would surely elicit some comment from him tonight. And in a way, that would be a test to see just how far this was going to go. 

As you finished braiding your hair, you saw in the mirror how flushed your cheeks were. Just from the anxiety of this meeting and anticipation. The flushed cheeks were clearly not going away and you could only hope they wouldn’t notice. You can always say it’s from the drinks. 

As you locked your front door, you sent a quick text in your group chat:

[You]: On my way now, be there in 15. 

[Satoru]: We already grabbed a table, we’re in the back left. 

Your stomach dropped at his response. You were hoping that leaving earlier would give you time to get there, get settled, before they arrived - not the other way around! You tried your best to control your breathing while you made your way to the cocktail lounge - inhale for 4, hold for 4, exhale for 4. You did that your whole way to the meeting to try and ground yourself. 

When you entered, your eyes instantly found the two men even though they were all the way in the back. Chests turned into each other, only an arm's length apart, and laughing hysterically. Before approaching, you realized your hands were shaking as if you had drunk a coffee on an empty stomach. You closed your eyes for a moment, took another deep breath in, and managed to move your legs closer to the table.

Satoru’s appearance was different, you were a little puzzled by it. He almost looked like a different person from his outfit alone. The outfit you always see him in emphasized his height, but not his build. He was now in a tight fitted white shirt that accentuated his arm and chest muscles. Noticing his sculpted arm muscles had your stomach jumping up into your throat. 

And then there was Suguru. Lucious, long hair, pulled back into a half up/ half down style. The half up part being in a bun secured with a hairpin. He was in a loose fitting shirt that left your imagination to wonder, but not far because you had already seen him in more revealing clothes, namely during the exchange event. 

As you approached the table, you caught Suguru’s attention first. He stopped his conversation and aggressively thumped Satoru’s shoulder as if he was also trying to get Satoru’s attention on you. Now both of them were looking at you and it was already too much. Fuck… how are you going to survive this night… 

✦ ✦ ✦

Conversation came easy, like it always did. All of you maintained a stream of conversation. The topics at hand were a ping pong ball and your mouths were the paddles. No lulls between topics, no awkward beats, just consistent and easy conversation. You talked about their students, the pains of sorcerer politics, and eventually you got to more personal topics. You talked about families, your career, and you somehow got into an uncomfortable conversation about your relationship status.

“You know, y/n, he told me he was interested. I told him we were hanging out tonight and I’d run it by you.” Satoru propositioned about another teacher who had apparently shown interest in you. 

“Yeah, I heard him talking to one of the volunteers, asking when you would be back at the school again,” Suguru added. 

You were already in the middle of sipping your drink and decided to take another sip. If only to give yourself one more second to come up with a response. Your mind went blank, you honestly had barely noticed the teacher they were talking about, Mr. Tsuki. 

All you could manage to say was, “Oh okay…” and kept your drink close to your lips. Now there was an awkward pause. 

Satoru scoffed, “What? Not interested?” 

“Not really… I didn’t even know his name until you said it just now.” 

“Ouch! I won’t be telling him that part. I’ll say you’re taken, how about that?”  

“Don’t lie to him, I mean I’m not taken. I don’t know, just say you forgot to bring it up.” You said while setting your glass down. 

Suguru and Satoru shared a side glance at each other. You were about to chug your drink and order 3 more. You were not drunk enough for this conversation. 

Suguru broke the silence, “If you change your mind, let us know. We’d be happy to set you two up, he’s a nice guy.” 

“Yeah, I’m good. I’d rather a guy proposition me himself instead of passing notes through his friends. We are adults, aren’t we?” And you hoped that would end the conversation and transition to something not so tense. 

Satoru let out a questioning sigh, “Hmm…” while he drummed his fingers on the table. He gave another look at Suguru, they were having a conversation with their eyes that you were not a part of. Suguru motioned his hand under the table, as if he was waving Satoru’s thoughts away. Satoru kept his eyes locked on you, ignoring Suguru’s hand. 

“Well since we are adults, as you said, can I- can we be honest with you?” Satoru stopped drumming his fingers and leaned forward. Suguru had his eyes lowered to the table, avoiding eye contact with you. 

You hesitantly replied, “Sure…?” 

“So… Suguru and I… we really like talking to you, spending time with you.” He looked to Suguru to see if his eyes would disengage from the table, they did not, and he continued, “We’ve noticed some tension between the 3 of us.” He finished with a wave of his hand between all of you. 

You weren’t overthinking, this wasn’t as confusing as you thought it was. All those advances toward you were exactly that. With that confirmation, you wanted them to spell it out. 

“How do you mean?” You said with a slight shrug of your shoulders. You looked at Suguru who was no longer looking away, but staring at you as well. 

“I think you know what we mean.” Suguru said while reaching for his drink. 

“I don't,” you said with a slightly higher voice, trying to feign ignorance. “We get along great, don’t we?” And without even thinking about it,, you ended your question with a wink. 

Satoru sucked in his bottom lip and slowly nodded his head, he knew you were playing with them. “Okay, y/n… I’ll be clear then. It’s the type of tension that makes us think about you, way too much. The type that has us thinking about you when we’re… together.” 

“Oh, so you two are together? I wondered how long you were going to keep up the ‘just friends’ act.” The alcohol had definitely boosted your confidence. The conversation had a clearly shifted tone and you could all feel it. 

Suguru blushed, “Yes, we’re together. We’ve been together for quite some time now. Haven’t made it public though, but I’m not surprised you caught on.” 

“So, you think about me when you’re together? Like when you’re having dinner?” You knew what Satoru meant by ‘together’, but you were testing them. How honest would they be? 

“No.” Suguru simply said and leaned back in his chair. 

“Oh?” 

Satoru cocked his head to the side as if he was getting tired of this game. He spoke in a soft, yet pointed tone, “I can see you’re enjoying this… which I like.” He paused for a beat, gathering his thoughts. “We finally decided to ask you out because when Suguru was fucking me the other night, I was moaning your name.” 

Your eyes went wide at that statement, you were not expecting them to be that honest. He said it with so much casualness, it threw you off. That statement had your senses amplified, you were feeling the effects of all the drinks you had. Your stomach flipping sent your brain spinning. All of sudden your head felt light and airy. Your breaths were shallow and you were squeezing your thighs together, noticing the wetness that was gathering there. 

“Satoru, you’re going to scare her. I told you not to be that direct.” Suguru shook his head at Satoru in disapproval. He continued, “If you don’t feel the same, we can put this behind us. We’ll stop flirting with you, but if you-“

You cut him off before he could finish his sentence, “Are we going back to your place or mine?” 

The 2 men looked at each other almost in awe and then back to you with feral grins on their face, “Ours,” they said at the same time. 

✦ ✦ ✦

Things moved quickly once you were back at their place. You had hoped they wouldn’t do the pleasantries of offering you a drink, sitting down to watch TV. No, these men knew what they wanted. 

You assumed Satoru would be leading the charge, but it was Suguru who had his hands on you first. Once the door shut behind you, Suguru cupped your face with both of his hands and drank you in. “You are so beautiful” he whispered as he memorized your features. He brought you in for a kiss and at the contact, your body went limp. Instead of letting your arms slack at your sides, you threw them over Suguru’s shoulders. Your lips fit together perfectly, the butterflies in your stomach were electrifying as the warm, sensual kiss continued. He moved his hands to your waist and tugged you in until you were chest to chest. Your breasts smashed against his chest sent a charge through your body. 

You heard commotion behind you and you realized Satoru wasn’t around. You looked behind you and got a glimpse of a frenzied Satoru throwing clothes off a bed. He was tidying up for you. 

Suguru grabbed your chin with his hand and brought your lips back together, “He’s cleaning up, he’ll be quick.” 

You moaned in response. What was waiting for you through that door? 

“Okay, you can come on in now!” Satoru called from the bedroom. Suguru pulled you by your hand while you watched Satoru undue his belt and practically rip his pants and shirt off. His toned body had your mouth watering: protruding veins running down his arms, sculpted muscles, varying scars decorating his chest. 

Your heart was racing. You’d never had sex with 2 men before, how the hell was this going to work? You hoped it wasn’t like what you saw in porn. One in front and one behind, just pounding into you. While it sounded hot in theory, you didn’t really want this going down like that. That always felt like the people benefitting from that position were the men, not so much the woman. You didn’t want to be focusing on giving head while trying to enjoy getting filled up. 

Suguru pulled you into the bedroom and in a fluid motion, he was sitting on the edge of the bed and pulled you into his lap. Your knees now framing his thick thighs. His hands wandered from your thighs to the bottom of your tank top, pulling it up, up, and over your head. You felt Satoru behind you, grasping at your bra clasp. You sat up straighter at the contact. He undid your bra and was helping pull it off you. 

Once it was off, Suguru's hands and mouth were all over your breast while Satoru leaned down to kiss your neck. You could feel both of their erections pressing into you: Suguru’s between your thighs and Satoru’s at the middle of your back. 

You began fumbling with your zipper and Suguru released you so that you could stand up. Before your knees were straightened out, Satoru was pulling your pants down with an aggressive yank. As you kicked your pants off your legs, Satoru dropped down to assist. Your hand landed on top of his head for stability. Once your pants were fully off, he looked up at you and you were frozen under his gaze. Those piercing blue eyes could kill you with the intensity behind them. 

His hands found your hips and he brought his mouth to just below your naval to leave a trail of kisses down. Until his lips met the lace barrier of your underwear. While Satoru licked at your lace barrier, Suguru was standing up to finish undressing. Satoru now had his middle finger rubbing back and forth over your covered entrance. You could feel how wet you were, your panties were sticking to your center from the wetness. Satoru continued rubbing his finger while he kissed your hip bones and your thighs. You were trembling, legs clearly unsteady as you tried to stay still. His finger started to dance its way to pull your panties to the side. Before he could pull them back, Suguru was pulling Satoru up to his feet by his neck. His left hand gripped behind Satoru’s neck and his right hand gripped your neck. He pulled you both in for a kiss. It was messy and sloppy, just tongues and teeth biting and lapping at each other. It wasn’t controlled like a regular 2 person kiss, but the chaos of it had you moaning into it. 

Suguru broke the frenzy and was already out of breath as he said, “I need to grab some condoms.” 

As he turned away from you, you blurted out, “I don’t want to use them.” 

He stilled, “Are you sure?” 

“I’m on birth control and I assume you 2 are clean. Unless you regularly do this, then yeah we should use them.” 

Satoru turned to look right at you, “We never do this.” Then he was lifting you up from behind your thighs and had your legs around his waist. He kept kissing you as he crawled onto the bed with you. Once you were at the head of the bed, he let you down. Suguru was making his way beside Satoru. Suguru was now completely naked, you and Satoru still had underwear on. At that realization, you were pulling your panties down past your hips and to your ankles. Once they got to your ankles, Satoru lifted your legs to remove them the rest of the way. Now you were on full display for them. They looked at you like a predator who just trapped its prey. 

Satoru’s eyes fell to your center and his voice dropped an octave, “You are drenched already and all we've done is kiss.” He brought his finger to your wet core and grazed back and forth. 

“Wait- I- I haven’t done this before… With 2 guys, I mean. Who does what?” You choked out. 

“We haven’t either, you tell us what you want to happen.” 

You shot your hand out to Suguru, eagerly motioning for him. Once your hands were connected, you pulled him toward you. Suguru was now lying on his side to your right and began licking your neck. With Suguru in position, you placed your left hand on Satoru’s head and pushed him down to your pussy. They both understood their assignments and got to work. 

Satoru threw your legs over his shoulders and moved his forearms under you. Once his hands were through to the other side, he gripped tight at your hips and dived in. His tongue started with a leisurely pass from the bottom of your pussy up to your clit. His warm, soft tongue finally meeting your core had you bucking your hips off the bed. Suguru brought a hand to your neck and turned you toward him. He let you finish out your initial moan and then his lips crashed into yours. It almost felt like their lips were using the same technique, just at different points on your body. You were squirming and couldn’t stay still. Suguru was kissing you like he was in love with you and Satoru was licking like he had been deprived for years. Time was ceasing to exist. All you knew was that there was nothing that could make you feel like this. No drugs, no other person, nothing, could make you feel what these 2 were making you feel right now. 

As if he was reading your mind, Suguru pulled away from the kiss to ask, “How do you feel?” 

“So, so good…” Your voice was barely a whisper. 

Satoru’s lips sucked around your clit and plunged 2 fingers inside you, curling at the tips once they were fully in. You were curling your toes and your breaths turned into exacerbated pants. “She tastes so good, Sugu.” Satoru mumbled. He sounded drunk and he didn’t even have that many drinks, 3 at most. 

“Hmm, let me try.” He inched his hand down to meet Satoru’s. You expected Satoru to remove his fingers to make room for Suguru. Instead, Satoru stayed put and Suguru gently worked one finger inside of you. Suguru on top of Satoru’s fingers, they started pumping together. You cried out at the fullness. Your hand flew to the back of Suguru’s head, grabbing a fist full of hair. You dared to look down at their fingers pumping inside you and it was too much. You threw your head back into the pillows and tried to compose yourself. You were practically spilling out onto their fingers and your walls tightening frantically around them. Suguru then found your g spot and tensed his curled finger there. Holding you at the brink of your sanity, your body was seizing at the pressure. “Oh my fucking god!” You cried out. They were clearly enjoying unraveling you with their fingers. 

After holding his finger there for a few beats, he removed his finger and brought it to his lips. He grazed his soaked finger tip across his lips, you could see your arousal lining them. He took his finger into his mouth and sucked it clean, letting it out with a distinct POP. You whimpered at the sight and tightened your grip in his hair, “That’s so hot, daddy.” The look Suguru had in response, you knew things were about to escalate. 

Suguru had a serious look on his face, “Who do you want to go first?” 

Satoru propped himself up, awaiting your answer. 

Your breath hitched at the question and your mouth opened, but no words followed. You finally managed to stutter out, “I d-don’t know… who- which one- who’s bigger?” You didn’t completely know yet since Satoru’s boxers were still on and his hips were pressed into the mattress. 

Satoru howled with laughter and let his head fall to your thigh. “Do you want to answer that or me?” 

“Let’s say, there’s a reason why Satoru bottoms most of the time. He can take me a lot better than I can take him.” 

“Okay, then you first…” Suguru kissed your forehead and pushed himself up off the mattress. 

He motioned to Satoru to switch places. When Suguru was on his knees, you really got to take in his size. Your mouth went dry, if Satoru was any bigger than Suguru, you didn’t know if you’d be able to handle it. The men switched places and Satoru was now at your side, not touching you with his hands, but his chest was pressed into you, head snug next to yours. Suguru situated himself between your legs and they were trembling with anticipation. He noticed and ran his hand from your knee up to your hip, passing back and forth a few times until the trembling subsided. He was sitting on his heels and you were spread wide for him. He leaned forward with his right hand holding himself up next to your rib cage and his left hand holding his throbbing cock, lining himself up. “I’ll go slow, okay?” He said as he placed his tip right at your entrance, you nodded in response and watched as he pushed into you. All 3 of you were reacting simultaneously. You and Suguru were moaning at the contact and Satoru let out a low, “Fuuuuck…” while he watched. 

Suguru pushed in half way and stilled, “Baby, you’re gonna have to relax some more or I won’t be able to fit.” 

You whimpered in response because you already felt like you were relaxed, “I’m sorry, I think I’m just nervous…” 

Satoru started assisting with the efforts. He began to suck on your neck, in such a way you knew would leave bruises. And his fingers roamed to your clit and rubbed agonizing circles around it. You clenched in response and Suguru hissed, “Fuck, Satoru, that’s only making her tighter.” 

“Give her a minute, she’ll loosen up.” Satoru stated with confidence as he continued making circles on your clit. 

You were all of a sudden aware of how tense you were. Your shoulders were hiked up, your toes were curled so hard they were starting to go numb, and your hips were aching from how tight they were. You began to scan your body for every tight spot and let yourself relax. You instead focused on what felt good: Satoru’s fingers on your clit, his mouth on your neck, and Suguru inside you. 

After a moment, your body was fully relaxed and you heard Suguru huffing out a laugh, “There she is…” and he finished his descent into your pussy. Your back arched and you became a whimpering mess beneath him. He stayed fully seated inside you; his cock twitching in response every time your pussy involuntarily clenched around him. 

You were already out of breath, “Give me a second, please.” You plead while squeezing your eyes shut to try and focus on relaxing your tight walls. 

Now with his left hand free, Suguru moved it to your hip and massaged you gently, “Take your time and tell me when to move.” You only let out a pathetic whimper in response. To take your mind off how full you felt and the stretch you were feeling, you looped your arm around Satoru’s neck and redirected him to your mouth. He was kissing you like he was going to eat you. His teeth kept catching your bottom lip and pulling it, his tongue worked his way into your mouth. You were lost with Satoru’s lips claiming your mouth until Suguru’s cock twitched, reminding you it was there. 

You whipped your head to Suguru, feeling a little embarrassed you almost forgot he was inside you. “Okay… okay…” you nodded at him eagerly. 

Suguru didn't waste time and pulled his hips back, you could feel his thick cock hitting every nerve on its way out. He pulled out half way, then pushed back in. That was a test thrust to make sure you were actually going to handle it. Once you passed the test, he kept thrusting: pulling out about halfway then pushing back in with a roll of his hips. He was in fact going slow like he promised, but you needed more. You let him get a few more gentle thrusts in before you were babbling, “Fa-f-faster!”

Satoru whispered into your ear, breath so warm it made you shiver, “If you want it rougher, you might wanna tag me in.” Suguru took Satoru’s challenge seriously and picked up his speed a few paces and deepened his thrusts. He was now pulling out to the tip and thrusting back in hard. Once he had his new pace set, you mumbled him praises. You didn’t even know what you were saying. You were honestly shocked that you adjusted to him this quickly. 

Suguru pulled your ankles to rest on his shoulders and brought your legs in to be flush against his chest. The new angle had you screaming, “Oh my god! Sugu… fuck! You’re so deep.” He loved watching you fall apart like this and needed more. The whole bed was moving under his thrusts and your breasts were bouncing with the movement, so aggressive that it almost hurt. Your tits bouncing in his face were mesmerizing to Satoru. He brought his lips to your right breast and began sucking on your nipple hard, while his other hand was giving attention to your left breast. Satoru turned from sucking to biting your nipple with his front teeth. Just enough pressure to make you gasp for air and clench around Suguru so hard he was now gasping. 

Satoru took a break from your nipple to ask Suguru, “How does she feel?” 

“Fucking perfect, like she was made for me.” 

“Oh! Don’t get so cocky, what if I feel like she was made for me?” 

You weren’t even fully paying attention to their conversation. You heard words, but they weren’t making any sense. You were swimming in pure ecstasy. You could already say, without a doubt, sex with one man would never be this good. The noises and sensations that these 2 were working out of you right now were heavenly. 

All of a sudden, an image flashed in your mind that had a tight coil starting to build deep in your core: Suguru taking you from behind and Satoru underneath you. You brought your hand to Suguru’s abs to still him, he stopped immediately and looked at you with concern. 

“Can we switch positions?” 

“Of course, where do you want us?” Suguru cheerfully replied as he carefully pulled out. 

Once he was out, you sat up and turned to face Satoru. “I want you lying down on your back.” You instructed and motioned to where you currently were. “And stay where you are.” You pointed at Suguru. You and Satoru quickly repositioned, him now lying on his back with his hands behind his head and a shit eating grin on his face. You got over top of him, putting both hands on either side of his neck, and finished positioning yourself on your knees. Once you were in position, you brought your hips back until your entrance bumped into Suguru’s tip. 

Suguru grabbed onto your hips and brought himself closer, you could feel his tip leaking into you. To brace for impact, you went ahead and lowered your head down to Satoru and nuzzled it in the crook of his neck. You started kissing and sucking on his neck while you waited for Suguru. 

Suguru lined up with your entrance and pushed forward in a surprisingly fast thrust. That thrust was hitting that spot inside you that had you gripping the pillow. You arched your back to emphasize his cock hitting that spot and pushed back into him when he bottomed out again. You continued fucking like that, him slamming in, and you bucking back to meet those thrusts and chase your orgasm. 

Satoru started whispering filth into your ear:

“I love fucking back into him like that” 

“You’re taking him so good, baby” 

“Just wait until it’s my turn” 

“You’re not gonna be able to walk tomorrow” 

Even though Satoru was whispering in your ear, Suguru could hear him and it was turning him on even more. Suguru grabbed both your braids at the nape of your neck and pulled your head back until you were looking at the ceiling. You were now at his mercy, completely in his grip. He was tugging just enough on your hair that it was adding to all the other tension in your body. And the new angle was hitting right into your g-spot. 

Since your mouth was now disconnected from Satoru, his fingers made his way back to your clit and you knew the end was near. Suguru was relentlessly hitting your g spot with deep thrusts and Satoru was putting all of his attention into your clit. Your walls started spasming around Suguru and your climax was building. You were trying your best to prolong it, you didn’t want this to end. You wanted to go like this all night with them. The more you tried to fight that feeling, the more aware you were of it and couldn’t ignore it. The pressure was unbearable, it felt like you were going to catch on fire if you didn’t find your release soon. 

“Where… Do you w-want me to finish?” Suguru got out through gritted teeth. 

“Inside me, please” You cried out. You were surprised he even asked, you thought at this point it was a given where you wanted both of them to finish. 

Suguru was losing his composure and babbling nonsense from behind you. He let go of your braids and your head fell forward, eyes locking on Satoru. 

“Do you let any guy fill you up on the first date or are we special?” Satoru teased as he continued pulling you closer to your orgasm with his fingers. 

Suguru’s thrusts were erratic now, no rhythm to them. Just pure desire, trying to chase both yours and his orgasms. Pleasure started radiating from your clit and with another lethal blow to your g spot, you were screaming through your orgasm. It ripped through like it was going to destroy you. How were you supposed to make it another round with Satoru? You didn’t know yet, but you were going to find out. 

Your walls clamped around Suguru so tight that it slowed his movements. With your climax crashing into you, that was enough to send Suguru over the edge too. He kept thrusting hard and stretched your orgasm out until it pattered out. Your walls spasmed with aftershocks from the earthquake that just hit you. He dropped his chest to hover over your back as you began to feel hot spurts pulse inside of you. With every spurt, he emphasized it with a lazy thrust, groaning through the sensation of filling you up, “Shit… this is going to be spilling out of you.” 

Once he fully emptied himself inside your throbbing center, he brought his chest down against your back. You could feel how quick his breaths were and his pounding heart. Or maybe it was your pounding heart you were feeling. You weren’t completely sure. Suguru planted a kiss on the middle of your spine and withdrew. As soon as he did, you felt a spurt of his cum follow and start dripping from you, right onto the bed. 

“Fuck, I made such a mess in you, didn’t I?” Suguru said as he sat back on the bed. 

With Suguru out from between your legs, Satoru had his hands on your hips and in an instant, you two had flipped positions. Your mind was still reeling from the orgasm and now it felt like the room was spinning after the sudden elevation change. At least you were lying down now. And you felt your heart skip a beat when the realization set in that now it was Satoru’s turn. 

“I want to take it easy on you, but that’s going to be impossible for me after watching that.” Satoru nipped at your collarbones with the front of his teeth. 

You looked past Satoru to find Suguru at the end of the bed. Legs fully extended out in front of him, arms stretched behind him, head tipped back, still trying to catch his breath. His usually silky hair was now a mess. All the fly aways created a veil around his head. The hair pin was about to fall out. He looked like a painting in a museum. He was heart breakingly beautiful. 

While you drank in the view of Suguru, Satoru stole your attention when he started teasing your throbbing pussy. He was grazing a finger through your folds and collecting a combination of you and Suguru’s fluids. 

“I take it you’re already ready for me” he teased while shifting his boxers down to his ankles and kicking them off the side of the bed. You could now see him fully now and you were scared. 

If Suguru was a perfect, but tight fit. Satoru was going to split you open. His cock wasn’t much longer than Suguru, but it was thick. It looked heavy to carry around on his body. It was thick and throbbing for you. Already leaking at the tip in anticipation. Satoru gave himself a few strokes with the fluids he gathered from you. He looked like he was about to pounce on you. 

“Suguru, can you sit behind me? Satoru, you can stay there.” You said as you looked at Suguru. Satoru continued to stroke himself while Suguru made his way up the bed. 

“Sit with your back on the head board,” you continued. 

“You’ve really never fucked 2 guys before? Because you seem like you know what you’re doing” Satoru said with a playful smile. 

“I just have a good imagination,” fluttering your eyelashes at him. 

While Suguru sat against the head board, you moved yourself between his legs. Laying back into him until your shoulders met his chest, leaving space between his groin and your lower back. . You could feel his breath hitting your ear. “I can’t wait to watch this,” he said with excitement. 

You bent your legs and spread them to make room for Satoru. He took his position and had his head at your entrance. “Just say if it’s too much, okay?” Suguru said in your ear. 

Satoru clicked his tongue at Suguru’s comment. “She’ll be able to handle it, I know she will.” And before you could respond, Satoru was sliding into you. Your pussy was swallowing his cock quicker than you expected. But you figured that Suguru already fucked you enough to stretch you out for this. Satoru didn’t stop with his descent, he kept pushing in at a steady pace. He was eager and not going to coddle you like Suguru did. By the time you got the courage to look down, he was fully inside you. You sucked in a shaky breath and your head fell back onto Suguru’s shoulder.

Satoru was already moving inside you and faster than Suguru’s starting pace. 

“Oh my fucking-“ Satoru forced out, “you feel amazing wrapped around my cock like this.” 

All you could do was moan and whimper at his words. Suguru began to land kisses to the side of your face and brought his hands to your hips. 

Satoru shifted his weight forward and moved your legs to wrap around his waist. He was now inches from you and Suguru’s faces. 

His thrusts became quicker and snappy. Like he was trying to bruise your skin where your body’s slammed into each other. 

“Fuck- Satoru! I- I can’t…” 

“Yes you can, baby. You’re already taking me so well.” 

And his thrusts deepened. Instead of hurried thrusts that kept him mostly inside. He was now pulling out further and slamming back in with the same intensity. 

You were almost on the verge of tears from the overstimulation. It felt so good that you were squirming between Suguru’s legs. He held you tight on your hips to try and keep you still. 

Satoru was getting drunk on fucking you, his eyes were heavy and mouth agape, staring at you. You could barely handle his cock ramming into you, let alone his fiery gaze set on you as well. You cowarded away from Satoru’s eyes and turned your head to find Suguru’s merciful eyes instead. He brought his head closer until your forehead was pressed against his temple, “You’re spoiling us, sweetheart. We’re not going to want you to leave after this,” he gave you several pecks on the cheek, “Isn’t that right, Satoru?” He turned his gaze to engage him in the conversation. 

“I’m going to need her every- fucking- night,” emphasizing those 3 words with especially deep thrusts. 

Suguru stretched his hand out to reach Satoru's necks and brought him in for a kiss. Satoru’s thrusts didn’t change while he leaned forward and made out with Suguru. You couldn’t take all this: them making out an inch from your face, Satoru pistoning his cock into you, you being laid up on Suguru. You wished the 3 of your souls could fuse together in this instant. That’s what it felt like was happening anyways. A low, humming energy radiating from all of your bodies and meeting in the middle to pull you all in together. 

You let the boys suck each other's tongues while you melted into Suguru and enjoyed the view. Satoru’s tip was already getting dangerously close to your gspot, but not quite there yet. 

“I need you deeper… Satoru,” you sounded absolutely pathetic, but you didn’t care. 

Satoru ripped his lips from Suguru and looked at you with a burning desire that almost felt threatening. He pulled out of you quickly and pulled you down the bed by your hips. Your head fell into Suguru’s groin. He winced at the contact with his semi hard cock. “Hold on,” he hissed out. He put a blanket over his groin and moved your head to a comfortable spot. 

You were on your back, head and neck in Suguru’s lap. Satoru was lining himself up back with your entrance. He pushed all the way in with so much force his balls smacked you when he bottomed up. He stilled, fully inside you, bending your legs at the knees, “Suguru, hold her legs for me.” 

He pushed your legs back until both of Suguru’s hands were secure on them. A gentle, but firm grip behind your knee. Satoru hadn’t moved yet, but you were already begging him too, “that’s it- right there. fuck me, please…” 

“You’re going to regret begging like a slut when you can’t walk tomorrow.” He huffed out and began making good on his promise. 

His thrusts were now assaulting your gspot, every. single. time. You were seeing stars scatter across your view of Satoru. “Fuck!” is all you could manage to say over and over. 

“Are you going to let me fill you up? Or was that something special for Sugu?”

“No, no, fuck- I want you to fill me up too.”

You thought that Satoru wasn’t holding back, but apparently he was. At your permission for him to fill you up, he snapped and lost whatever control he was holding. 

His thrusts grew less consistent, but still sharp and deep. He began spanking the side of your hip, just enough to make it sting. Not enough to make you flinch in actual pain. And his other hand tugging on your ankle and bringing your foot closer to his face. 

He repositioned his hand to grab at the middle of your foot and brought your pinky toe to his mouth to suck on it. 

He stole your breath with that action alone. You didn’t realize what he was doing until your toe was in his mouth, you looked at him in horror at first. You never previously liked men being fixated on your feet or feet in general. You’d never have someone do anything to your feet while having sex. 

With all that being said, what was shocking your face into horror was how fucking hot it was. You slammed both of your hands down to the bed to grip the sheets, you were going to lose your mind. He continued to lick his way and suck on each toe individually. 

That sight of him made your final push to your climax. Your core was on fire, your entire body electrified already. You closed your eyes to focus on every sensation on your body. While you were nearing the finish line, you didn’t want this to end. Whatever this was between the 3 of you now, whose relationship escalated so quickly. Yesterday, you were friends. Now, they’re fucking you within an inch of you life. 

“Aww… look at her face, I think she’s close.” Suguru said while brushing his thumb against the back of your knee. 

Your eyes shot up to meet his gaze from above. You almost forgot Suguru was the one holding your legs, spreading you bare for his partner to ruin you. 

“Look at me… I want you looking at me when you cum on my dick. Got it?” Satoru barked out. 

“Y-yes, sir…” SIR? Where the hell did that come from? You’ve never called a man that in bed. What the fuck were these 2 doing to you. 

“Oh, fuck- now you’ve done it,” Suguru said with a warning tone. And you found out what he meant. Satoru yanked your other leg from Suguru’s grasp, pinned your ankles to his shoulder, and leaned down until he was an inch from your face. 

He fucked you stupid like that. You both were fucked out messes: mumbling, groaning, hissing, and spilling out repetitive profanities. He pulled nearly out to the tip before slamming back into you with a force that had you crying out. And through all that, your eyes were locked on each other. Eyes heavy, mouths slightly open, while he fucked his tip into your cervix over and over. 

Your orgasm began pouring over you like someone had dumped a surprising bucket of warm water on you. You were so locked into Satoru’s eyes, you forgot how much your climax was building. 

You bucked and squirmed at the rush that was filling you, wave after wave, pulsing from your center and radiating outward. 

Your walls pulsed around Satoru so perfectly, he came the instant your walls were coaxing it out of him. You were draining every single drop from him and you could tell by the flood that was filling you. 

“Shiiit!” He screamed and his hand flew to grasp the head board just inches from Suguru’s head. He was about to pass out from the peak ecstasy filling him, so he needed to brace himself from collapsing onto you. 

His thrusts slowed as you both met the end of your highs. 

“Oh my god…” is the only thing you could manage to say while his thrusts stopped and he stilled inside you. 

You could already feel the combination of him and Suguru seeping out of you and running down your ass. 

Suguru hunched over to place a kiss on your hair line and cradled your flush cheeks with his hands. 

“So, who was better, me or him?” Satoru teased while he pulled out. 

“Don’t answer that, he won’t like your answer,” Suguru cooed back. 

You didn’t have words yet to joke with them. You could only focus on your breaths and to slow them down. 

Suguru lifted you at your shoulders and moved out from behind you. “Let me go get you something to clean up with.” 

Satoru lied down next to you, also on his back, and his breaths were just as fast as yours. 

What happens now? You should probably get cleaned up and leave, right? Them saying that they didn’t want you to leave was probably just dirty talk. You doubted these men would want a 3rd in their shared bed. Before your thoughts could spiral too much, Suguru came back with a damp rag and handed it to you. You knew that you wouldn’t be able to stand up without their cum gushing out of you. You gently pressed the cloth to your opening, before sitting up. You gave yourself a moment before actually standing up. You scooted your way to the edge of the mattress. Once you engaged your legs to stand you up, Satoru chirped, “Where are you going? I don’t know if you should be walking after all that.” 

You awkwardly turned toward him while still holding the cloth against your center. “Uhh, I’m going to clean up and then I’ll head out. I have something in the morning.” 

Suguru and Satoru looked at each other with a questioning glance. “Tomorrows Saturday,” Satoru stated. 

“Yeah, I-uhm…” before you could come up with a lie, Suguru interrupted, “We want you to stay if you want to. You don’t have to leave, we’re not going to fuck you and then kick you out. Please, stay the night if you can.” 

You were flustered. You didn’t even know what to say. Were you ready to stay the night? You just let both of these men have you in a way no other man has. But just talking in their house, in their bed, felt too intimate. You were curious to see how this would go though. Instead of continuing your half assed lie, you said, “Okay, I’ll stay as long as I can shower and have clean clothes to change into.” 

“Deal,” Satoru smiled at you with pure excitement. 

✦ ✦ ✦

You spent much longer in the shower than necessary. You needed some time to let the reality of what just happened hit you and what was going to happen once you left the bathroom. 

The dynamic between you 3 was now altered, whether you wanted it to or not. How were you going to look them in the eyes and act like everything was normal? And if you were staying the night, where were you sleeping? Wouldn’t it be weird to all sleep in their bed together? 

While you knew that their feelings weren’t just friendly, you didn’t know how far they really went - was it just lust or genuine interest in you? 

✦ ✦ ✦

When you made your way out of the bathroom, you found the bed empty and stripped of its linen. You heard the low volume of the TV through the door and decided to brace your way into this unknown territory. 

When you entered the living room, you found Suguru sitting in the middle of the couch, arms spread across the back, and Satoru’s head lying in his lap. You paused and waited for them to notice you. And they did. 

Suguru caught your eyes and waved you over to the couch, “Are the clothes comfortable? I tried to find the smallest size of what we had, so you weren’t swimming in it.” 

“Yeah, uh- they’re fine. Very comfy.” And sheepishly made your way over to the couch. Before you could over think where to sit exactly, Suguru tapped the space right next to his hip. You slid in next to him and his arm wrapped around you, bringing you close to his chest. 

“How was your shower?” He was practically sniffing your scalp with how close he brought you in. 

“Refreshing, thanks…” you were annoyed at yourself for giving such short responses, but you were overthinking even the few words you were saying. 

Satoru craned his neck to look up at you, “You looked fine walking over here, so I assume that means we didn’t go hard enough?” He let out a laugh that stayed in his chest. 

You blushed and struggled to find words to respond, again. 

Suguru gave a light tap to Satoru’s head, “Stop teasing her, Satoru.” Suguru brought you in closer and pecked your forehead, “I hope you enjoyed yourself…” 

“I-I did, definitely.” You stammered out. 

He placed a gentle kiss on your lips that you didn’t engage into at first. You let him set the tone, it was sensual and soft. You saw Satoru still looking up at you, so you leaned over to give him the same type of kiss. You retreated back to lying your head on Suguru’s shoulder. 

✦ ✦ ✦

You were the first to doze off. After you nodded off the second time, that’s when Suguru pulled a blanket from the other side of the couch to wrap you in it. You gradually sank your way down his side until your head was also in Suguru’s lap. 

You didn’t know the last time you felt this warm, safe, and cared for. It was the perfect setting to fall into a deep sleep. Suguru brought a hand to each of your heads and gave gentle caresses along your scalps. That was enough to put you into a coma. 

A few words had been spoken in the past hour, but more weren’t needed. How safe and cared for you felt gave you all the clarification you needed, at least for this moment. 

You’d figure out the rest later. For now, you were dozing off in Suguru’s lap with Satoru’s head pressed to yours. Feeling the best you’ve ever felt, you let sleep take over and your eyes fluttered shut.

✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.*═══╝

Master List

[capytala]

Welcome Home, Satoru

Summary: You are in a poly marriage with Satoru and Suguru. Satoru has been away for a month and he missed his husband and wife. CW: MDNI/ NSFW, threesome, married couple/ established relationship, poly, unprotected sex, breeding, m!recieving oral, f!receiving oral, spanking, a lil bit of degradation?, frotting, cockwarming, aftercare, top Suguru, bottom Satoru. WC: 6.6k

╔═══*.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦

You were spent over an hour ago, but Satoru still kept going. Slamming into you so hard over and over; you had lost your voice from screaming and the sensation between your legs. Finally, his last orgasm ripped through him, shooting a final blank, he pulled out while sprinkling soft kisses down your back. The sudden emptiness was welcome, you were exhausted. He just took everything from you and then some, but you wanted every second of it. 

As soon as he withdrew, you became dead weight and collapsed on the bed, gasping for air and trying desperately to catch your breath. Your legs and arms were numb from holding your weight up for so long, tingling like you’d been stuck by a thousand needles. Your pussy was pounded so hard, you doubt you’ll be able to walk tomorrow. Satoru wiped his forehead from the accumulated sweat and let out a satisfied sigh as he observed the mess he made of you. 

Your right ass cheek was bright red with slightly broken skin where the center of his hand repeatedly spanked. Your hips had faint bruises decorating them from his lethal grip. Your neck and chest splattered with hickies. And finally, a distinct bite mark on your shoulder. From the first time he came so hard and your shoulder was the closest thing to his mouth. 

Satoru stood up and away from the bed and enjoyed his masterpiece. The fucked out and marked up mess he made of you, while you laid there catching your breath. 

Satoru walked to the bathroom to grab you a damp towel to clean up with. He sat on the edge of the bed facing you and motioned the towel toward you. You didn’t even have the energy to reach for the towel, you just shut your eyes, which meant “you do it, I’m too tired.” He let out a huffed laugh while he brought his forehead to yours, “I went pretty rough on you didn’t I, baby? Here, let me clean you up.” He slowly parted your legs at the knee and ran the damp cloth over your center. You winced in pain, even the sensation of the fabric against your swollen folds was too much. 

He stopped for a moment, noticing your pain, “Just one more wipe and then I’m done.” By then, you were already falling asleep. Satoru leaned down to give you one more kiss and whisper, “I love you so much.” And then exhaustion took over and darkness swallowed you whole. 

✦ ✦ ✦

Suguru walked through the front door finding Satoru laid out on the couch watching TV. Satoru’s head quickly swiveled around to find his husband standing in the foyer. Satoru smiled wide and waited for his husband to approach. Suguru let his bags fall to the ground and practically skipped over to Satoru. When their lips crashed together, so did their bodies. Satoru had been gone for over a month on a mission to Africa. This was the first time he had seen his husband and he was elated. Without any words being said yet, the kiss turned into a passionate make out that quickly had the two aroused. Their semi hard cocks were already rubbing together causing so much friction. Suguru was now in Satoru’s lap straddling him. 

Suguru found the strength to break the kiss for a moment and ask, “Where’s y/n? Did she welcome you home yet?”

“Uhh yeah, she definitely did. You probably won’t be seeing her for the rest of the night, she’s sleeping it off.” Satoru leaned in to continue working kisses from Suguru’s neck to his cheek. 

“Satoru, what did you do to our wife?” Suguru asked with lowered eyes. 

“Nothing! I was just happy to see her after a month.” 

Suguru rolled his eyes at Satoru and then lifted his chin to give him more access. 

Suguru pushed off of Satoru and said, “I want to go say hi to her and ask if she wants to join before we start.” 

As Suguru stood up and turned to the bedroom, Satoru sarcastically replied, “Good luck with that.”

Suguru entered your bedroom to find you fast asleep on your bed with a sheer blanket atop you. You were lying half on your side, half on your stomach, with your ass facing him. He quietly crept up to the bed and sat on the edge, careful to not move the mattress too much and disturb you. As he gazed at his sleeping wife, his palm was intimately grazing along the curve of your waist. Starting at your ass cheek and going up to your ribs. He could tell you were naked under the blanket. He lifted the blanket to look at you when his eyes blew wide open and his heart dropped. The marks left all over you scared him at first - was she attacked or hurt? - and then when realization set in - Satoru did this. He softly lowered the blanket back to you, gave a quick kiss to your temple and swiftly left the room. 

As he quietly but hastily closed the bedroom door, he whirled to find Satoru. Who was sitting back on the couch, but this time in only his boxers. Suguru glared at Satoru until he caught his gaze. “I take it she didn’t want to join?” He scoffed out a laugh, “Come over here now, I missed you.” Suguru didn’t reply, he slowly made his way to Satoru with clipped and precise footsteps until he was standing over him.

“What did you do to her?” he said with lethal calm. 

“She welcomed me home, what did it look like?”

“It looks like you attacked her!”

“Oh my god, I did not! I just got a little rough with her is all.”

“A little?!” Suguru was fuming now. He leaned down into Satoru’s face and stated, “That is our wife. You do not fuck her like she’s some whore. You fuck her like she’s your wife, with respect and care.” 

“Suguru, do you think I don’t know that? I wanted to be rough and she let me. God, you should’ve heard how she was asking for i-”

Suguru’s hand flew to Satoru’s throat, cutting off his sentence. Lightly squeezing, mainly there to get his point across. “I don’t care if she was begging for it, you do not fuck our wife like that, okay? If you want it that rough, you come to me or wait until I’m around.” 

Satoru's eyes fell heavy with desire as he replied, “And what would you do about it?” 

Suguru grinned ear to ear after hearing Satoru’s question. With his hand still gripped around Satoru’s throat, he pulled him off the couch and switched their positions. Casually releasing his grip as he sat down. “Take my pants off, you’re going to find out.” 

Saturo’s mouth went dry and he swallowed loud enough for Suguru to hear. Suguru laughed and tipped his head back on the couch, waiting for Satoru to move. 

Satoru slowly undid his belt, unzipped his pants, and looped a finger in a belt loop on either side to pull his pants down. Suguru lifted his hips slightly off the couch, but not enough because he still wanted Satoru to do most of the work. 

The rest of his pants were pulled down with a distinct yank, like Satoru knew what game Suguru was already playing. With his pants now around his ankles, his cock was almost

tearing through the fabric of his boxers. Satoru stared and waited for instructions, knowing exactly how this was going to go. 

“Take it out,” Suguru peered down at Satoru and said it with a tone like it should be obvious what his next move is. 

Satoru parted the fabric in the middle of his boxers and let Suguru’s cock out, already fully hard and leaking. Satoru took a deep breath and brought his mouth to it, locking eyes with Suguru. Suguru nodded his head to urge him to keep going. Once lips made contact with his leaking head, Suguru’s hips were bucking up and pushing himself half way into Saturo’s mouth. Satoru recoiled back at the surprising amount of cock that was thrusted into his mouth. 

“Give me a second, okay? It’s been a month.” Satoru said with a scoff. 

“Did you give y/n a second?” Suguru’s face grew serious as he asked the question. 

Satoru knew no response was needed, he was going to be punished for fucking you like a whore and at the hands of his husband. 

Instead of arguing, Satoru brought his mouth back to Suguru’s cock. He took him in with more speed this time, but before he knew it, Suguru had both of his hands sprawled on the top of Satoru’s head and forced him down all the way on his cock. It was so fast, the gag response made his stomach flip. Suguru held him down with his entire cock fully enveloped in Satoru’s mouth. 

“Remember, breathe through your nose.” He said as he grabbed a handful of Satoru’s silver locks and began to move his head up and down on his cock. He could feel himself activating Satoru’s gag reflex with every jolt down on his length. Satoru couldn’t breathe, he was trying to breathe through his nose but his entire airway felt full with Suguru’s cock. 

Not only was Suguru forcibly bringing Satoru’s head up and down off his cock, but he was also thrusting his hips up into it. 

A long, blissful sigh left Suguru. “Fuck yes, I missed fucking your throat like this.” Satoru’s hands flew to Suguru’s thighs and squeezed in mercy. 

“What? Am I going too hard?” Suguru looked down at Satoru with a pitiful look and mocking smile. “Too bad, I want the back of your throat to look like y/n’s ass.” 

Satoru whimpered at the idea, he did go hard on you, but Jesus - what was wrong with that? Suguru always had a soft spot for you and was extremely protective, but does he really feel the need to protect you against your other husband? It’s not like Saturo would actually hurt you. 

With a pull that made Satoru’s scalp tingle, Suguru pulled him off his cock and brought him to his mouth. “You’re taking me so good, pretty boy.” Suguru placed a loving kiss on Satoru’s forehead, then his nose, and finally his lips. Suguru took his husband's face with both of his hands and pulled him in closer, until Satoru was sitting on his lap. 

Satoru fumbled with his own boxers while maintaining the kiss until his cock was free. He broke the kiss long enough to spit into his hand. He gave himself a few strokes to spread the self made lubrication around and then gathered Suguru’s cock into the same hand. Forcing their lengths together and holding them there for a second, letting the pressure do the stimulation. 

Suguru’s head tipped back to the couch and his hands moved to Satoru’s ass. Satoru began to simultaneously stroke them. “God- fuck, it feels so good,” Satoru gasped out as he quickened his hand. Suguru slid his hands from Satoru’s ass to his hips and tightened his grip, like he was going to slip away from the pleasure. 

“This is only a brief respite, you know? I- I’m still planning on fucking you.” 

Satoru couldn’t help but moan out in anticipation of his husband fucking him. Suguru was a top, through and through, but he was rarely rough in bed with either of you, at least not rough like Satoru could get. But Satoru was curious to see how rough his husband would get in retaliation. 

Their foreheads found each other, stealing each other's breaths, while their cocks rubbed together - thanks to Satoru’s hand. 

Suguru had his eyes shut tight like he was trying to regain power. He finally squeaked out, “Bend over the couch.” Satoru paused and leaned back, gazing with lustful eyes. 

Suguru smacked a hand to Satoru’s ass and continued, “Now.” 

Satoru moved quickly to stand up and kneeled with his knees just past the edge of the couch. Suguru stood up, kicked his pants the rest of the way off, and stood behind Satoru menacingly. 

“Uhh-uhh…” Suguru tsked and tapped the backs of Satoru’s thighs, “you’re going to stand up and take it. You don’t get to kneel.” 

With shaky legs, Satoru stood and bent himself over for his husband, bracing his hands on the back of the couch. Suguru traced a finger around his tight entrance while Satoru whimpered in response.

✦ ✦ ✦ 

You began to stir awake and immediately felt the aches that had settled into your body. Your right ass cheek is still burning, pussy throbbing, and overall body fatigue. You were absolutely wrecked. The next pain that found you was hunger. You hadn’t eaten since breakfast, you were also definitely dehydrated. As your bodily needs woke your brain up more and more, you heard a loud SMACK, skin on skin. 

You then heard Suguru say, “Now” in an authoritative voice. 

You immediately knew what was going on. Satoru was now giving his welcome home present to Suguru. You didn’t care, you needed to make your way past them to get to the kitchen. Once you had a snack and water, you were immediately going back to sleep. 

You tossed on your robe while you heard continued talking and motion in the living room. You opened the door and tried to not act too surprised by your husbands fucking each other on the couch. 

As soon as your bedroom door was fully open, you saw Suguru with the tip of his dick right at Satoru’s entrance, about to push in. The sight immediately had your stomach doing flips. Suguru was holding the base of his cock steady and lining up to Satoru’s entrance. Satoru was bent over the couch, bracing for dear life. 

Suguru’s eyes found yours and he gave you a genuine smile. Satoru kept his face buried in the couch cushions even though he heard your entrance. 

“Ah- you’re awake, sweetheart. And perfect timing too, come here, sit.” He motioned to the accent chair next to the couch he and Satoru were commandeering. 

While you wanted water and a snack, you were curious. Satoru was oddly quite and that grin on Suguru’s face was almost mischievous. 

As you made your way to the chair, Suguru pulled away from Satoru’s entrance and made his way over to you. His perfect physique towering over you. That silky dark hair falling past his shoulders, half pulled back so there were no pieces touching his face. That fucking smile and of course, his cock that was staring you right in the face while you stared up at him. 

Suguru dropped to his knees and looked you over. Tracing his hands over the marks on you. “I told Satoru to not be that rough with you…” he left soft kisses on your shoulder. “But he doesn’t want to listen.” He smiled into one of the kisses. 

You simply replied, “He never does, does he?” With that remark, you both glanced over at Satoru. Ass in the air, face buried in the pillows, and stroking his cock. 

Suguru looked back at you, “I’m showing him why he shouldn’t be that rough. I think you should tell me what he did to you, so I can do it to him. What’d you say, sweetheart?” 

This was filthy. And you liked it. You could only reply, “Okay.” Suguru stood back up and made his way over to your other husband who was shaking in anticipation. 

Suguru brought his finger back to Satoru’s hole, then paused to ask you, “Baby, did he warm you up before or did he just start fucking you?” 

“He licked my pussy a few times, but not really. It was quick.” 

“Ahhhh… that’s what I thought.” Suguru replied. He pumped his finger in a few times, removed his hand to spit in it, then stroked his cock. He lined himself with Satoru’s entrance and pushed in. Satoru’s body seized at the contact and let out a groan that was barely audible from the pillows he was burying his face in. You could tell that Satoru was immediately clinching around just the tip. Suguru pressed a palm into Satoru’s lower back to create an arch. Satoru complied and let his back arch as he took his husband deeper and deeper. Suguru had a shit eating grin on his face as his chin dropped to look down. 

Suguru didn’t stop, he just kept going, making Satoru squirm until he was fully in. He paused once he was fully inside and leaned down to Satoru’s ear, “I know you didn’t enter her that nicely, but I’m being nice to you. Remember that.” Satoru whimpered in response and Suguru brought his chest back up, beginning to slowly thrust. 

A symphony of moans and whimpers started filling the room and you realized you were contributing too. You always enjoyed watching your husbands, it never got old. You weren’t even fully aroused, but it was instinct to enjoy this sight. 

As Suguru maintained a steady and deep pace, he asked, “How hard did he spank you, love?” He gave a light tap to Satoru’s ass, “That hard?” 

You shook your head and said, “No, harder.” 

Suguru upgraded the next smack to have a slightly louder noise, but still doing no damage and causing little sensation. He looked over at you with a questioning look. 

You again shook your head, “Harder…” 

This time, Suguru gave a real spank. Serious skin to skin contact with a slight sting after. Satoru bucked forward to escape the spank and cried out, “Sugu… p-please.” 

Suguru looked over at you to see if that one sufficed. You shook your head again. 

Suguru said, “Sorry Satoru, she said it was harder than that one.” SMACK! his hand landed hard and fast and stayed there to ride out the sting. 

Satoru let out a yelp this time. 

“How about that one?” Suguru looked at you and asked. 

You replied, “yeah it was about that hard.” 

“Perfect.” Suguru said with satisfaction like he finally got the answer to a question he was wondering about. 

Suguru spanked Satoru twice in a row at the same level. After those few blows, his ass started to glow with a faint red hand print. He took a brief pause from spanking to quicken his thrusts. Satoru was slowly crumbling into the couch, unable to keep himself standing from the stimulation. 

“Fuck - ahh - please slow down.” Satoru whimpered. 

Suguru replied, “I don’t think so,” and continued his deep, unrelenting thrusts. 

You were sitting there, arms slack at your side, mouth open in awe at the sight in front of you. You no longer desire food, water, or sleep. You only desired to watch your husbands fuck. 

Without looking away or slowing his pace, Suguru said to you, “Sweetie, come over here and sit on the arm of the couch.” You complied immediately and nearly jumped from the chair to the arm of the couch. You went ahead and removed your robe before sitting down, knowing it was no longer needed. 

Suguru paused his thrusts, shifted Satoru with his hands and said, “Turn and face our beautiful wife, Satoru.” The two men were now looking right at you. Satoru with a pathetic look on his face and Suguru with a charming smile. Suguru bucked his hips into Satoru and said, “Scoot up.” They made their way closer until Satoru’s face was right in front of your knees. You couldn’t help but lean down and kiss that pathetic face. He welcomed the kiss and moaned into it as Suguru continued thrusting. You pulled away and leaned back to observe. Your hand was slowly making its way to the center of your thighs. Even though you were sore and couldn’t take a fucking right now, you couldn’t give up the opportunity to touch yourself to this sight. Before your hand could make contact, Suguru said, “No, no, let Satoru do that for you.” He gave another encouraging buck of his hips to motion Satoru to move closer to your pussy. 

“I’m still sore, so be gentle please.” You said as you pulled your knees apart to make room for Satoru. Satoru didn’t reply and instead kept making his way closer. Suguru abruptly stopped his thrusts, grabbed a fistful of Satoru’s hair, and yanked his head back. “Did you hear what she said? Be. Gentle.” Suguru spit out. 

“I heard her!” Satoru exclaimed, straining against the force on his scalp. 

“Tell her you’ll be gentle this time, say it.” Suguru released his grip and continued moving inside Satoru. 

Satoru looked up at you with pitiful eyes and said, “I’ll be gentle, baby. I promise.” 

You nodded your head in response, rubbed your hand over the side of his face and guided him closer to you. You could tell he was trying his best to keep his head steady from the rest of his body jolting forward. 

He brought his tongue to meet your throbbing and swollen cunt, you were already moaning at the contact. He hadn’t even moved his tongue yet, but you were so sensitive, any sensation was too much. 

As if Suguru was inspired by your pleasure, his pace became quicker than he had been. Pulling almost fully out to the tip and slamming back in. This caused Satoru’s tongue to slam into you at the same pace and he was trying to keep his tongue centered. Regardless, the push of his tongue on and off your cunt was still pleasurable. You tipped your head back and let Suguru do the work for both of you. 

Suguru was babbling nonsense: fuck yes, you are so beautiful, you’re so fucking tight, keep going. You didn’t exactly know which comment was aimed at you or Satoru sometimes. Satoru was whimpering and moaning into your pussy adding so much extra stimulation for you. You didn’t think 2 hours ago you’d be ready to do this again, but that’s the power your husbands have over you. 

Satoru was finding it hard to lick and keep contact with just his tongue on your folds. So, he switched to sucking on your clit. As soon as he made contact, you let out a cry that had Suguru looking at you in worry. 

You shook your hand at Suguru to wave off his worry and brought that hand to Satoru’s head. You looked down at him, lips fully engulfing your clit. You could cum just from this alone: Satoru on your clit, Suguru fucking into Satoru. You were now bucking your hips into Satoru’s face to encourage more, more, more. Poor Satoru was sandwiched in between you two being used as a toy by his husband and wife. 

Suguru pulled out of Satoru quickly and tugged on his hips, “on your back.” He commanded. Satoru left your clit with a good bye kiss before flipping on to his back. You waited for Suguru’s instructions, knowing he was in charge. 

Suguru situated himself, brought Satoru’s legs to his shoulders, and got his cock lined back up. Suguru patted Satoru’s hip bones and said, “Come, sit, and face me.” 

With trembling legs, you got up and made your way over to straddle Satoru. 

“Baby…” you looked up at Suguru with worry in your eyes, “I’m still really sore from earlier.” 

Suguru leaned forward to kiss your forehead, “that’s okay. You don’t need to fuck him, just sit on it and stay there. Can you do that?” 

You nodded in response and lifted up your hips to line up Satoru’s cock with your entrance. The show they put on for you already had you wet enough to slide onto Satoru’s cock, but you slowly sank down from the soreness of earlier. 

You groaned in satisfaction, it surprisingly felt better than you expected. The soreness had electrified those already tender nerves and sent pleasure running up your spine. You made your way until you bottomed out on his cock. Satoru bucked up in response and his hands gripped your thighs. You looked back at him over your shoulder. He was already a fucked out mess. His face twisted in pleasure, eyes squeezed shut. You looked back to Suguru who was now waiting to make his entrance. You leaned over to kiss him, your tongue danced around the entrance of his mouth, he opened to grant you access. You both moaned into the kiss as your tongues made contact with the inside of each other's mouths. Without warning, Suguru thrusted fully into Satoru, bottoming out with a smack of his balls against Satoru’s ass. Satoru gripped your hips tightly in response and let out a “Fuck!” And it almost sounded like he was crying. You and Suguru continued kissing as he began fucking Satoru. 

You could feel every twitch of Satoru’s cock inside you, it was like you could feel his pulse through his dick. You moaned in pleasure at the realization and grinded your hips down into him. 

“P-please… take it easy on me - shit - or I’m not going to last long.” Satoru pleaded with you and Suguru. 

Suguru broke your kiss, rested his chin over your shoulder to look at Satoru and say, “You’re going to last for however long we want you to. If you come before we say so, you’re going to be in trouble.” Satoru's hands fell from your hips and instead gripped the couch in desperation to hold on. 

Suguru was motivated by his husband's desperation and decided to double down. He gripped onto Satoru’s legs hard, you could see how hard his grip was and started absolutely fucking into Satoru. The entire couch was now moving and creaking underneath the pressure. Satoru was a consistent mess of moans and profanities. Suguru was surprisingly quiet, but you figured it was from how much concentration he was putting into his thrusts. 

You looked down at where you and Satoru met and where Suguru and Satoru met, you stared at the masterpiece until you noticed drool falling out of your mouth and landing between your 2 connecting spots. Suguru was going so hard you could hear the smack and contact of his balls hitting against Satoru’s ass at every thrust. Suguru placed his hand under your chin and brought you in for a kiss. It was hard to stay still from the force he was putting into Satoru and in turn you. 

“This is so fucking hot.” You moaned out and tilted your head back, urging Suguru to kiss your neck. 

“I’m glad you’re enjoying yourself.” He responded and pressed delicate, yet forceful kisses to your neck. It was insanely hot to see how rough Suguru was fucking Satoru contrasted with how soft he was kissing you. 

You were now clenching around Satoru involuntarily and your hands flew to Suguru’s neck to try and hold on to something. 

Suguru let go of Satoru’s legs, letting them fall to his sides. His left hand was making its way down your body, feeling your breast, kneading them with such gentleness it made you want to cry. You whispered his name, the only thing you could manage to say. 

He chuckled, “Yes?” 

You didn’t even reply, you just grinded your hips down into Satoru because you needed more friction, more stimulation. Suguru seemed to pick up on this and his fingers eventually found your clit. He pressed his thumb to it and you arched your back in response to the touch. Fire was spreading from your clit up through the rest of your body at the contact. The contact makes you clench around Satoru and in turn, makes him buck, squirm, and gasp at the overstimulation. 

Suguru paused his soft kisses to ask Satoru, “Are you getting lonely back there?” 

Satoru couldn’t even muster a response, he just glared at Suguru with his mouth agape, letting out profanities and nonsense. 

“I think you should give him some attention now, he’s earned it and I’ve been hogging you long enough.” Suguru said as he gave a ‘tap tap’ to your hip, urging you to turn around. 

You slowly dismounted Satoru, the emptiness brought back the soreness. Oddly enough, the fullness from Satoru felt better than being empty. You turned yourself to now face Satoru and hovered your entrance over his aching tip. Suguru’s pace was consistent, so Satoru’s tip was bobbing back and forth through your folds. You grabbed the base of his shaft for stability and pushed just the tip inside. You stared down at Satoru, he was so beautiful like this. Silver locks were all messy, his cheeks flushed like roses, and his eyes found yours. His shaky hands made their way to your hips and he made a gentle push down to urge you further into him. You resisted the motion and clicked your tongue at him. 

“Hold on baby, I thought you weren’t going to last long? I’m just trying to take it easy on you.” 

He slammed his head back into the couch in frustration and let out an exaggerated, “Fuck!” He knew this teasing was payback for earlier. Your hand began to stroke his shaft, so slowly that it was agonizing. He was so greedy. Getting railed by Suguru wasn’t enough, he also needed your pussy swallowing his cock whole. 

As you continued the teasingly and torturous strokes, you gradually started moving your hips. So that he would feel your pussy just on his tips. 

Suguru leaned in until you could feel his breath on your ear. “You’re being mean… I like it.” That sent shivers down your spine. 

Suguru let up on his railing and abruptly stopped, you turned over your shoulder to see what the hold up was. You found Suguru almost fully pulled out with just his tip inside Satoru. 

“I’ll match your pace, I’m ready when you are.” Suguru said. Your nerves were electrified at that, he was going to fuck Satoru in tandem with your pace. You felt like you could finish just at the thought. You looked back at Satoru who looked so desperate. 

“Please, I-I’m n-not gonna be able to handle that…” he whimpered after his plea was spoken. 

You leaned over to hover your face over him, your breast dangling inches from his mouth. 

“You’re the strongest, Sati… you can handle it.” With that, you slowly pushed down on his length and you felt Suguru follow. You stopped just half way down his length and Suguru paused a beat behind you. You looked over your shoulder to make sure he was also half way inside Satoru - check. You continued your descent until you bottomed out on him with Suguru following. 

Satoru was completely gone. Fucked out and a trembling, whimpering mess beneath you. Using the strongest sorcerer like he was a fuck toy was invigorating. 

You adjusted your hands to rest on Satoru’s chest and kept your weight shifted forward as you began to slowly move up and down on his length. You were searching to find where Satoru’s cock would meet that most important spot inside you. Suguru’s hands gripped onto your hips for leverage as he matched his thrusts with your movements. Every time you both bottomed out, Satoru practically cried out. 

“Guys… I’m so close, please…” Satoru found the strength to say. What was he even saying please for? Was he asking permission to cum? 

You turned over to look at Suguru, “Should we let him cum already?” 

Suguru shrugged his shoulders in such a nonchalant way, “That’s up to you.” The smirk that plastered your face was lethal. You looked back to Satoru with your head tilted. 

“Have you earned it? How bad do you want it?” 

“So bad…” 

“Do you want Sugu to fill you up?” 

“Yes!” 

“Do you want to fill me up?”

“F-fuck, yes baby.” 

“Hmmmm… I think you need to beg a little bit more. Tell me why you want it.” And to emphasize your command, you slammed down hard when you bottomed out. 

“Ahh- fuck- oh my god… I-i…” Satoru couldn’t even form a sentence. 

Suguru said from behind you, “Listen to your wife, Satoru. Tell her what you want.” 

“Fuck, okay. I want… I want to breed her. And I want you t-to breed me. Please… I’m barely holding on.” 

You leaned down to kiss Satoru’s forehead and say, “Okay baby, you can come now.” With that, Satoru’s hands flew up and grabbed onto your hips over Suguru’s hands. He started fucking up into you from underneath and slamming you down on him. Suguru was also helping in the effort and the force was earth shattering. You soon were finding your climax and were melting from the inside out. 

You were now turning into just as much of a mess as Satoru. He was so desperately fucking you, chasing his orgasm. You began to feel that intense anticipation build, like a taught rubber band being pulled back right before it breaks. A few more thrusts from your husband and you were clenching around him, orgasm slamming into you like a train. Pure ecstasy formed from your pussy and spread all the way through your body until it reached the ends of your limbs. 

Your orgasm caused a chain reaction. Cumming on Satoru’s cock pushed him over the edge. He continued his frantic thrusts into you and you felt his cock twitching inside of you. “Oh my god, shit!” He yelled out as he continued to slam up into you. 

His cum was then coating the inside of your walls, so warm and welcome. You were still riding out your orgasm as Satoru found his own. 

And while Satoru found his orgasm, his hole clenching around Suguru sent him over the edge. You felt him still from behind and lightly buck his hips forward as he finished inside Satoru. 

As all 3 of you came down from your highs, everyone was still connected, panting and gasping for air. The only thing hitting your ears were all of your erratic breaths. 

Satoru let out a final, “Fuck” that was punctuated like that word alone was a statement. Suguru understood and replied, “Right?” You heard him pull out from Satoru and his hands leave your hips. You stayed on Satoru, chest heaving, and breaths slowing down. You gently made your way off Satoru and fell back on the couch. Your back met Suguru’s side, as if he was expecting your exact movement, both arms braced around you tightly. You welcomed the embrace and melted into his arms. 

Satoru propped himself up on his elbows, cock now turning flaccid, and stared expectantly at you two. Your eyes were already closed with your head tipped back on Suguru’s shoulder. 

“So, are you two just going to cuddle without me?” Satoru asked in an excusatory tone. 

Suguru rolled his eyes and motioned for Satoru to join you. He begrudgingly scoothed over on the couch and laid his head on your lap, lying down. You all just soaked in the moment, not saying anything to each other. Just enjoying the come down from your highs and this intimate moment all squished together. 

Suguru started moving to get up from behind you and said, “Don’t get too comfortable, I need to clean you two up before we all go to bed.” You and Satoru groaned in protest, not wanting to move. 

Hitting you like you’d been stranded in a desert, your thirst came back and in full force. Your throat felt like you had swallowed sand. You choked out, “Actually I need water before we do anything.” 

Suguru smiled at you lovingly and replied, “Of course, dear.” He made his way to the kitchen and came back with a glass of water with a lemon slice in it. He always made note of the little things like adding a lemon into your water because he did that once for you and liked it. 

You took a few big gulps to add some moisturize back into your mouth, the glass was almost empty by the time you were done. 

You set it down on the coffee table and sighed a long, exaggerative breath. “I don’t think I can walk…” you said and looked up to Suguru with pitiful eyes. Satoru sprang up off your lap at your request. He was now standing in front of you with his arms out stretched, “I got you, baby, come on.” He picked you up bridal style into his arms and escorted you to the bathroom. 

Suguru ran the shower and threw lavender shower steamers on the shower floor - your favorite scent. Satoru sat you down gently on the counter as they gathered the towels and toiletries to get ready. No one was saying anything, it was silence between all of you and the only noise was between their actions of getting your shower ready. 

Once the room was filled with a thin veil of mist, Satoru motioned for you to get into the shower. You shivered at the warm, soothing water hitting your exhausted body. You might just fall asleep standing up right here. Satoru got in behind you and Suguru in front of you. Satoru got a wash cloth lathered up and gently started rubbing it on your back. You winced at the contact, at the sensitivity from the marks Satoru left earlier. He leaned into the crook of your neck and left sweet kisses while he continued to wash your back. Your eyes fluttered shut and you were missing the heartbreaking smile of Suguru’s face. He was looking at you two with so much love in his eyes, he could feel his heart aching at the sight of his wife and husband. 

You enjoyed the sensation of Satoru’s hands roaming over you, practically massaging you. You felt something between your legs, almost the sensation like you started your period. It wouldn’t be the first time your husbands kick started your period a few days early. You looked down and didn’t see blood but kept searching - was it just the water? 

Suguru looked down to see what you were trying to find and he let out a chuckle, “you’re leaking, sweetheart.” He brought his hand to your thigh and wiped away what Satoru had left behind. Satoru redirected his wash efforts to your thighs. 

They were both eventually a team effort of cleaning you and themselves. You just stood there and let them do all the work. You were using the last of your energy to stay standing. Exhaustion taking over your mind and body, your eyes kept fluttering shut and your knees began to buckle from the relaxation. 

“Okay, it’s time to finish up.” Satoru said while he rinsed the last of the soap off of you. He knew better than Suguru how exhausted you were from what you two did earlier. 

You all dried yourselves off and got into your most comfortable night clothes. You wanted to moisturize but that was something to do in the morning, you were about to pass out. 

You stumbled your way into the bedroom and crashed face first into the soft mattress. You eventually repositioned onto your side and got a pillow under your head. Your eyes were already shut, but you could feel your husbands getting into bed around you. Without opening your eyes, you could tell Satoru was the one sliding himself next to you so that your head was lying on his chest. And Suguru was behind, spooning you. A thin blanket covered you all and darkness began to take over your senses. 

They both placed sweet kisses to your temples and before you finally slipped into a deep sleep, you heard Suguru say, “I almost forgot to tell you, but Welcome Home, Satoru.” 

✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.*═══╝

This is my first fan fic, so I'm a lil nervous about posting but yolo.

Thank you to @omw2paradis for proofreading and giving a boost of confidence to post :D

Any suggestions/ recommendations are welcome. I'm sure this will not be my last fic, God Willing.

(Added later) - Master List